\
\3
r
:
wil
a PS Cr Sie
Ue wh
.o Se ty
yuyu ah aditaenaaniae
Jywd¥
v
wy
e »)
SS> >>.
> Sp >
> 2D Pe
eS DY
> a :
i) up) $ a
SA =—
cn: ez
He
ENVEN AY
i
was
ANA
EX
="
SWa= Wa:
a
Ex
YX
fi
ll
mic |
™ Ey libris
PS
a=
a=
E
\ Wi
la=s
WAAL
cipet
‘a a
ANNALS
OF THE
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY.
a eaal
samt.
yee
Division of
ANNALS Stoner ag
CR
OF THE
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
OF
NEW YORK.
VOLUME VII.
New Dork:
PUBLISHED FOR THE LYCEUM,
BY JOHN WILEY, 56 WALKER ‘STREET,
TRUBNER & CO., 12 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON,
HECTOR BOSSANGE, PARIS.
1862.
R, CRAIGHEAD,
Printer, Stereotyper, and Electrotyper,
Caxton Building,
81, 83, and £5 Centre Street.
OFFICERS OF THE LYCEUM.
1862.
President.
JOSEPH DELAFIELD.
-
Vice-Wresidents.
WILLIAM COOPER. J. CARSON BREVOORT.
Corresponding Secretary.
ROBERE DINWID DIE:
Recording Secretary.
ROBERT H. BROWNNE.
Oreagurer.
CRO AVES Boe ME Wake RCA i We
Librarian.
OF IW. MOR RLS.
f Committee of Publication.
WM. COOPER. J. CARSON BREVOORT.
GEO. N. LAWRENCE. THOMAS BLAND.
TEMPLE PRIME.
‘ey diet
TM ta
ee
‘
Prete)
nai
h
A
y
Po
an)
CONTENTS
OF THE
Shy en he VOL OME,
BY THOMAS BLAND.
PAGE
Remarks on certain species of North American Helicidz. . z 26, 115, 420
On the Geographical Distribution of the Genera and Species of Land Shells
of the West India Islands, and a Catalogue of the Species of each
Island . 3 : 4 : : . J 4 - : a
BY THOMAS BLAND AND J. G. OGOPER.
Norice of Land and Fresh-water Shells, collected by Dr. J. G. i oad in
the Rocky Mountains, etc., in 1860 . . : : :
BY ARTHUR EDWARDS,
Nore on ‘ae Reproduction of Individuals of the Genus Actinia . - ,
On the Microseopic Forms of the Harbor of Charleston, South Carolina.
BY D. G. ELLIOT.
Descrietion of a new species of Eupsychortyx .- . s
On the Occurrence, within the limits of the United ptatee of Bartow
Golden-Eye, Bucrpnata Istanpica . . : : 5
BY THEODORE GILL.
Propromus deseriptionis subfamiliz Gobinarum equamis cycloideis pis-
cium el. W. Stimpsono in Mare Pacifico acquisitorum i
Propromus descriptionis familie Gobioidarum duorum generum novorum
Description of a new species of Pimelodine from Canada ,
Descriptions of two new species of Terrestrial Grapsoid Crustaceans fom
the West Indies : : : s
Descrietion of a New Generic Form of Gomme from fie beeen hee
Awnatyticat Synopsis of the Order Squat; and Revision of the Nomencla-
ture ofthe Genera . : : : 5 $4
BY JOHN W. GREENE, M.D.
Descriptions of several New Hymenopterous Insects from the Northwest
Coast of America.
Review of the American Hombiay Wigether Sith a deepen! of ee
Species heretofore undescribed, being a Synopsis of the Species of
this family of Hymenopterous Insects thus far known to inhabit
North America 3 : 5 5 . ° : : : 5
338
362
Td
168
lv CONTENTS.
PAGE
BY GEORGE N. LAWRENCE.
Desceirrions of three new species of Humming Birds of the Genera Heur-
OMASTER, AMAZILIA, and MELLIsuGa . : 107
Description of a new species of Bird of the Genus oes alse of a N ew
Species of Humming Bird of the Genus Heliopedica . 442
Notes on some Cuban Birds, with Descriptions of New Species . - 247
Dxsortptions of new species of Birds of the Genera Myiarchus and Phlo-
gopsis : 284
Catalogu of a Goileatiag of Birds aia in New Geonnda by eo Me-
Leannan, Esq., of New York; with Notes and Descriptions of New
Species . . : p ‘ : 288, 315, 461
Desoriptions of three new species of Binds: : : 308
Desoriprions of six new species of Birds of the gels Panes
Trocuinip&, and CaPRIMULGID& : is - B : : - 455
BY PROF. 0. W. MORRIS.
A comparison of the Climate, ete., of New York and Kansas. s : 22
BY W. NEWCOMB, M.D.
Descriptions of new species of the Genera AcnatInELLA and Pura. . 145
Duscription of a new species of Hetrx from Bougainsville Island ¢ - 283
BY TEMPLE PRIME,
List of the known species of Pismrom, with their Synonymy . 94
Description of two new species of the Genus Barissa, with Notes on h tne
Genus: 90: Satin 1 0)
Norss on the Cyrena Suter ead Coe aero of Morelst - ola
Descriptions of two new species of Mollusca of the Genus Corbicula - 480
Dxscription of new species of Mollusca of the Genus Venus. A - 482
BY REY. J. ROWELL,
Descrietion of a new species of Pura from California : : : < 2B.
BY SANDERSON SMITH.
Ow the Mollusca of Peconic and Gardiner’s Bays, Long Island . of) AA
BY R. P, STEVENS,
Remarks on the Taconic System ; 276
On the Extension of the Carboniferous Sy sia of the United Sins 80 as
to include all true Coals . - : : . - A : - 414
BY W. STIMPSON.
Nores on North American Crustacea . : 5 : : : : 49, 176
BY GEORGE SUCKLEY, M.D.
Descriptions of several new species of Sarmonipx from the North-West
Coast of America, N 1
Noricrs of certain new species of N au gers cihs ars ehicdy 4a in
the collection of the North-West Boundar ‘y Commission ; collected
by Dr. C. B. R. Kennerly, Naturalist to the Cousins ; - 3806
ANNALS
OF THE
PEOCPE oOr VOTER LE aS TORY:
I.— Descriptions of Several New Species of SALMONIDA, from
the North- West Coast of America.
By George Sucker, M.D.
Read December 6, 1858.
Salmo Gibbsii, Suckley.
CotumerA SatmMon-Trovut: Gisss’s SALMON.
Syn.— Fario tsuppitch, Grp. in Proc. Acad. N. Sc. Phil. viii. 218,
1856.
Grp. Rep. on Fishes, U. 8. P. R. R. Surveys,
310, 1858.
[Non Salmo tsuppitch, Ricuarvson.|
Black-spotted Salmon-trout, Luwis & CiLarKE.
Ficures.—The typical specimen of the present species is figured as
F. tsuppitch in the Pacific R. R. Reports, Fishes, Plate LXIX.
Sp. Cx—Body elongated, compressed, fusiform in profile; dorsal
profile but slightly arched; snout rounded, the jaws sub-equal; maxil-
lary gently curved, dilated posteriorly, and extending to a vertical line
passing slightly behind the orbit; anterior margin of dorsal nearer the
extremity of the snout than to the insertion of caudal fin; colors of the
head and back, in the fresh specimen, rich dark olive green, profusely
DECEMBER, 1858. Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII.
2 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonide,
dotted with roundish black spots, the scales in certain lights showing
bright silvery reflections; sides below the lateral line are usually uni-
color, of a yellowish white; inferior fins unspotted ; tail and upper fins
yellowish olive, profusely spotted with round and oval spots of black,
each spot being from one to two lines in diameter, and completely
isolated from the others, not confluent as in some other species; caudal
fin moderately lunated, not forked ; head small; teeth small, and very
numerous, especially on the labials; length of the full grown adult
rarely exceeds 2 feet.
Habitat.—The Columbia River and its larger affluents. The
species is apparently not anadromous, but seems to remain in
the fresh waters throughout the year.
The typical specimen upon which the foregoing description
is based, is a single skin contained in the Smithsonian collec-
tion, Cat. Number 940—that of a female obtained by the present
describer, at Fort Dalles, Oregon, April 5th, 1855. The species
is known to the Walla Walla Indians as the Shoo-shines, and to
the Wascos by the name of Jc-kwan-eek.
Mr. Girard, mistaking the specimen for the S. tsuppitch of
Richardson, figured and described it as belonging to that
species. Upon his attention being called to several marked
discrepancies between the account given by Sir John Richard-
son of the S. tswppitch, and certain characteristics of the
specimen from Fort Dalles, he at once coincided with me in
considering the two species distinct. According to Richardson
the S. tsuppitch has the dorsal, anal, and caudal fins destitute
of spots, and the tail forked. The present fish, on the contrary,
has the tail but moderately lunated at its extremity; and the
dorsal fins and tail are profusely spotted with black. These
prominent differences, besides many others less striking, have
been deemed sufficient to settle the question of non-identity of
the two species ; and as no recorded description seems to refer
to the present salmon, it is now presented as a new species
under the name Salmo Gibbsiz, in honor of my valued friend
George Gibbs, Esq., Geologist to the N. W. Boundary Commis-
from the North-West Coast of America. 3
sion, and for many years a resident of Washington Territory.
To Mr. Gibbs more than to any other individual am I indebted
for rare specimens in all branches of Natural History, and
especially for information, aid, advice, and encouragement
while endeavoring to elucidate the history of the Salmonidee of
the N. W. coast.
Salmo truncatus, Suckley.
SHORT-TAILED SALMON : SQUARE-TAILED SALMON.
Typical Specimen No. 11384, Smithsonian Collection.
The specimen upon which the description of the present
species is based was an adult female, obtained by the writer in
the Straits of Fuca, in February, 1857. Its body was fusiform,
in its dorsal profile resembling somewhat the S. quinnat
Ricu. It was, however, more slender than that species, and
differed greatly in the form of the head and tail, besides having
other marked characteristic distinctions.
Sp. Cx.—Body fusiform; dorsal profile moderately arched; anterior
margin of dorsal fin much anterior to a point equidistant between the
nose, and the insertion of the tail; head small ; jaws fully provided with
small teeth; tail small, its free margin, when extended, being almost
straight, having a very faint tendency to lunation; scales generally large.
Colors of the fresh run fish, back of head, back, dorsal and caudal fins
bright blue, spotted on the head with roundish, on the fins with oval
spots of black; the blue of the back is silvery, that of the head and fins
darker; lower parts silvery white, this color extending about an inch
above the lateral line, and merging itself irregularly into the color of
the back ; no spots below the lateral line, which is faint and of a bluish
dusky color; lower fins pale and unspotted, their tips somewhat darkish.
From the vague distinctions separating the different species
of Salmonidx, which, although frequently obviously distinct,
4 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonide,
yet approach each other in so many characters, differing only
in shade and intensity,—it is very difficult to give a concise and
striking summary of the leading characters of any one species,
so that by reading a short synopsis those nearly allied may be
readily distinguished. This difficulty is strongly felt in charac-
terizing the present species from several others having many
points in common, and when in addition to the great resem-
blance of typical specimens of the healthy fresh run adults, we
add the perplexities induced by changes in age, sex, and condi-
tion, confusion becomes only the worse confounded. To remedy —
these unfortunate obstacles to success, will require years of
patient labor and investigation.
The following brief diagnosis may serve to assist in distin-
guishing the present species from its nearest relatives found in
the same region. From S. guinnat Rich. it may be known by
the much smaller head, and rounded—not pointed—snout. The
smooth triangular projection extending in front of the sym-
physis mentis of that species is also wanting. The tail of the
adult S. guinnat is very deeply lunated—almost forked, that
of the present species is so abruptly terminated that it has
suggested the specific name applied, the end being almost
as abruptly truncated as if chopped off with a large knife.
In this respect it resembles the adult male of the Salmo trutta
Lin., as figured in Agassiz’ Histovre Naturelle des Poissons
Peau douce, Planches, Livraison I. Tab. VII.
Another difference is in the greater size and thickness of the
S. gunnat, which not unfrequently attains a weight of 30 or
40 lbs., whereas the present fish is usually found not exceeding
ten or twelve pounds, and generally much less; and its common
length when full grown rarely exceeds 32 inches. From the
S. gairdnert of Richardson (not of Girard—see Fig. LX XI.
Pacif. R. R. Reports, which is drawn from the young of some
other species), it is more difficult to be distinguished, both having
many characters in common. It is possible that hereafter, upon
accurate comparison being made with numerous specimens, they
From the North- West Coast of America. 5
may be found identical. In studying the specimens at present
in the Smithsonian collection, we were obliged to confine our-
selves to the examination of two imperfectly dried skins of the
S. gairdneri, and one of the present species, which as yet are the
only representatives of those species contained in the collection.
The following differences however were found. The S. truncatus
has the head smaller, and shorter; tail neither so wide nor so
long, and more spotted ; teeth in the lower jaw more numerous,
but smaller; muzzle and chin more pointed ; body posterior to
anal fin more slender. The lengths of the three skins were much
the same, those of the S. gairdnerz being slightly greater. The
teeth of the latter are larger and more scattered, being in one
specimen 9. 9. and in the other 10. 10., on the arms of the lower
jaw. ‘Those of the S. truncatus have 14-16 on each side, and
although in line, were dispersed in a pair-like manner, i. e.
every other interval being greater. This pair-like disposition
of the teeth is not seen in the S. gaerdnere.
From the S. gibbsei it may be known by its greater size, and
much brighter colors; proportionally smaller tail, and fewer
spots. The dental arrangement, however, is much the same—
barring the absence in the S. gibbsiz of the pair-like distribution
of the teeth, already spoken of. This peculiar dental arrange-
ment may be accidental in the specimen preserved, and has
therefore not been included among the specific characters of
the species. For the same reason, the well marked presence of
a double row of vomerine teeth was not included. Indeed the
specimens of the species of Salmonidee from the Pacific coast of
America, now in the Smithsonian collection, vary so much in
regard to the arrangement of the teeth on the yomer, that I
have no hesitation in rejecting, for the present, the Genus /ario
of Valenciennes. In this view I am now upheld by Mr. Girard,
who informs me that had he received some valuable specimens
from the Pacific coast at an earlier day, he would have ignored
the Genus in his Report on the Fishes obtained on the Pacific
Railroad surveys. It is very probable that the arrangement
6 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonida,
and number of the vomerine teeth depends greatly on the age
of the individual, and may also ordinarily vary much in indi-
viduals otherwise alike.
The female obtained by me from the Straits of Fuca had a
very short, small head, forming about one-thirteenth of the total
length of the fish. Female salmon usually have smaller heads
than the males; but I do not remember ever seeing those of
any species so small, compared to the total length of the body, »
as in the present instance. The under jaw was received nicely
and accurately within the upper. The labial, inferior maxil-
lary, and vomerine teeth are very uniform in size, and quite
small, those of the intermaxillary larger—but still small.
The name given to the species by the Klallam Indians is
Klutchin; and I suspect it is the same as the Skwovwl, or silvery
winter salmon of the Nisqually Indians. Its flesh, when fresh-
run, is of a bright salmon-red, and inferior to that of none of
the class for the table.
Salmo gibber, Suckley.
Hump-BAcKED SALMON.
Hunnun of the Lumnies. Huddoh of the Nisquallies.
Typical specimen in Smithsonian Collection, Fishes, No. 1132.
Sp. Cu.— Male. Dorsal profile much more arched than in S, scoulers
Ricu. After entering fresh water, an adipose hump becomes strikingly
apparent, its greatest prominence being nearly opposite a point midway
on a line drawn from the eye to the anterior margin of the base of the
dorsal fin; intermaxillary projection curved strongly downwards as in
S. scouleri ; jaws long, as in the latter, the lower terminated by a
dilated knob (as in several other species of the genus), which is armed
with four or five strong sharp teeth on each side; labials and limbs of
the lower jaw closely set with very fine sharp teeth, finer and more
numerous than those of the S. scouleri ; vomerine and palatine teeth
from the North-West Coast of America. 7
much larger than those of the labials; tail rather strongly lunated,
and profusely dotted with elongated oval dark spots; the other fins
usually unspotted, adipose rather elongated; scales much smaller than
those of the S. scouleri.
The colors of this, like those of other species, vary much after
the fish enters fresh water. Those caught in salt water are
more or less silvery. After entering fresh rivers the color of
the upper parts becomes of a dirty greyish yellow ; below, white
blotched with yellow. These colors, however, vary considera-
bly in different individuals.
Habitat.—North-west coast of America, entering the rivers
in the vicinity of Puget Sound for spawning purposes early in
the autumn of every alternate year.
Dr. Kennerly, who obtained the typical specimen of the
present species at Anaimo, Vancouver's Island, Sept. 22, 1857,
remarks in his notes that it was a male, having the “head
greenish yellow, clouded with black: opercula dull pinkish.
Upper parts dirty greyish and yellow: under parts white
blotched with yellow. Ventral and pectoral fins grass green,
dorsal ultramarine blue and green. Tail blotched (spotted ?)
with black.”
The teeth on the limbs of the lower jaw of this specimen extend
backward only half their length. Tongue apparently destitute
of teeth. Branchial rays 11.11.* Total length 254 inches.
Length of head 7 inches. Depth of hump 7 inches.
This species, according to the residents of that portion of the
world—both whites and natives—appears only biennially,
choosing the “odd” years. On its first arrival it is fat and of
good quality, but soon becomes lean and unsavory. In many
respects this fish strongly resembles the Gorzusona, or Hump-
backed Salmon of Kamtschatka, spoken of by Pennant, and
pat ET ES ek ee ee eee
* Measurements and colors furnished by Dr. C. B. Kennerly, Naturalist to
N.W. Boundary Commission,
8 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonidea,
Pallas, and alluded to by Richardson in the Fauna B. Ameri-
cana, but differs much in size. This subject will be spoken
of more in detail in a paper now preparing for the P. R. R-
Reports.
Salmo confiuentus, Suckley.
Typical specimen in Smithsonian Collection, Fishes, No. 1135.
Sp. Ca.—Male. Form stout; dorsal profile rising to a point just
anterior to dorsal fin, then rapidly tapering to tail; dorsal, adipose,
and caudal fins profusely spotted ; caudal broad and moderately lunated.
Adipose opposite anal, and much elongated ; spots along the back and
sides, generally linear or Y-shaped, others irregular (but few round), and
covering from two to five scales; the most common cover three scales
and are about half an inch in length; fins on under parts unspotted,
as also all parts beneath the lateral line.
A triangular bare projection of the chin anterior to the front teeth, as
in the S. guinnat ; scales scarcely as large as those of S. truncatus.
Teeth of irregular size, and not so closely disposed on the arms of the
jaws and labials as in S. gazrdneri: middle of dorsal fin nearly opposite
a point at the middle of the total length.
Differs from S. guinnat in having the tail but moderately
lunated at the extremity, that of the latter being so deeply cut
out as to be almost forked.
Habitat.—_N. W. coast of America, entering the rivers for
spawning purposes during the spring, and continuing throughout
the summer.
The typical specimen, from which the foregoing description
was taken, is a dried skin now in the Smithsonian Collection,
procured by the present describer from the Puyallup River,
near Fort Steilacoom, W. T., Sept. 27th, 1856, and called by
the Indians who saw it Zo-oh-odlt. The Indians seem to apply
the same name to another species of salmon, as I have heard of
a gigantic kind only found in certain localities, which is also
From the North- West Coast of America. 9
called Zo-oh-odit. The colors of the specimen procured—an
adult male—were evidently much changed by long residence
in fresh water, and the exhaustion consequent upon procreation.
This was rendered evident by the altered appearance of the
jaws and teeth, as well as by the lean condition of the fish.
The colors, as they appeared, were as follows: Upper parts
dingy olive-green, profusely spotted with diagonal and confluent
spots of dark brown, or black. Lower parts dingy yellowish
white, unspotted, but tinged with a reddish band along the
flanks.* Dorsal, adipose, and caudal fins dark yellowish green,
spotted profusely with dark brown or black.
The examination of the dried skin shows branchial rays 13. 14.
as near as can be counted. ‘The condition of the specimen is
such that no reliable statement can be given of the number of
fin-rays. Length of skin 29 inches. Insertion of anal fin about
2% inches in length. cs cS 00) SEG. 1852
T. rimato-perforata, superne depressa, costulato-striata, subtus in- °
flato-convexa, lzeviusculaé ; alba vel fusco-cornea, tenui, spira brevis-
simé ; anfr. 54-6, planiusculis, ultimo ad aperturam deflexo, breviter
disjuncto, constricto, vix scrobiculato ; apertura subhorizontali, auri-
formi, coarctata ; perist. acuto, continuo, marginibus plica linguiformi,
brevi, intrante junctis ; dextro lamella obtusa, submarginali, basali tuber-
culo dentiformi, obliquo et sinuoso, instructo.
Shell perforate, above depressed, with rib-like strize, beneath
inflated, convex, almost smooth, and with microscopic spiral
lines; white, or brown horn-color, thin ; spire very short ;
whorls 54 to 6, rather flat, the last deflected, and shortly turned
outwards from the preceding whorl, constricted, scarcely scro-
biculate ; aperture sub-horizontal, ear-shaped, contracted ; peri-
stome acute, continuous, the margins joined by a short linguiform
fold, entering within the aperture; the right margin with an
obtuse submarginal lamella, and the base with an oblique sinu-
ous, tooth-like fold.
Diam. maj. 113; min. 10. Alt. 6 mill.
6c “ 9, ‘79 8, 66 4} oe
Habitat.—The largest specimen is from Ware Co., Ga., Pos-
tell! The smaller is one of two specimens found in a rotten
oak log, in the neighborhood of Savannah, Ga., by my young
friend, John Elliott, a son of Bishop Elliott; in these the striz
at the base are more prominent than in any other specimens.
The species seems to have a wider distribution than the preced-
ing. I have specimens from Washington Co., Texas (W. G.
Binney); from Alabama (Prof. A. Winchell and J. H. Redfield)
Description of a New Genus of Pimelodine, &e. 39
and many, without mention of habitat, from several correspon-
dents.
Observations.—This species, the aperture of which is repre-
sented in Fig. V., is common in American cabinets, and usually
labelled ZZ. avara, or var. of H. auriculata, but it Fia. V.
appears to me entirely distinct. It is most nearly
allied to the former, but is larger, not hirsute, and
has the groove in the last whorl, within the
umbilical region like the latter. The parietal fold is some-
what similar to, but does not descend so far into the aper-
ture as that of 7. Postellania, but the teeth on the labrum are
in form and position, though more developed, rather like those
of H. avara. They are separated by the same deep sinus, but
the upper one generally without the sharp reflexed hook at its
termination.
The pale and white varieties are, I believe, from Alabama,
—my figure is taken from one of them, the shells are
heavier, and the parietal fold especially is more developed.
I have given to this species the name aurzformis, the general
form of the aperture, with its several parts, offering a more
striking resemblance to the human ear than is the case with
any of its allies. ©
VIIL—Deseription of a New Genus of Pimelodine from
Canada.
By THEO. GILL.
Read January 31, 1859.
SyNECHOGLANIS, GILL.
Body moderately elongated and much compressed, with the
back and abdomen very slowly converging to the adipose fin ;
caudal peduncle moderate behind the anal fin.
40 Description of a New Genus of
Head conical in profile, compressed, with the sides posteriorly
sloping slightly outwards; the supra-occipital (¢nterparietal Cuv.)
is extended backwards in a triangular prolongation, whose apex
is emarginated, and receives the point of a hastate buckler
extending from the dorsal fin; the bones of the head are
covered by a smooth skin through which the wrinkles of the
skull are apparent.
Eyes large, and almost entirely lateral.
Barbles eight, consisting of two nasal, two maxillary, and
two pairs behind the lower jaw.
Branchial apertures large and continuous under the throat.
Mouth moderate, with the gape subquadrate: lower jaw
shorter than the upper.
Teeth villiform, in a broad band on both the intermaxillaries
and dentary.
Tongue large, attached by the edges to the floor of the
mouth.
Lateral line straight, extending to the caudal.
Dorsal subquadrate, higher than long.
Adipose jin rather small, above posterior portion of anal.
Anal rather long, decreasing posteriorly.
Pectorals triangular, with the first ray a stout spine.
Caudal forked or lunate, with the lobes equal and pointed
Synechoglanis Beadlei, Gill.
r
The dorsal outline declines very gradually to the adipose, and
from thence rather more rapidly to the region of the caudal
peduncle behind the anal fin; the peduncle is consequently
quite slender.
The head is conical in profile, and of small size; it
forms between a fourth and fifth of the total length from the
snout to the concavity of the caudal fin; its greatest breadth is
less than three quarters of its length. The eyes are large and
oval, and the diameter of the orbit is little less than a third of
the length of the head. The distance from the snout is nearly
Pimelodine from Canada. 41
a third greater than the diameter, and the interorbital space
equals a diameter.
The anterior fontanelle commences before the anterior mar-
gins of the orbits, and extends nearly to the posterior margin of
the eye ; the posterior fontanelle is nearly as long as the ante-
rior, and is separated from it by a narrow interval.
The maxillary barbles extend beyond the anterior third of
the pectoral fins, and the external barbles behind the lower jaw
nearly reach to the bases of the same fins.
ESOP VA. 2a CO) PRS MTOM Vere:
The color of the single specimen preserved in spirits is dark
olive brown on the head, and rather lighter on the back, while
the sides have a silvery lustre; the abdomen is white. The
anal fin and the adipose dorsal are clouded on their borders.
The caudal fin is also darker at its margin.
A single specimen of this species was sent by Dr. Delos W.
Beadle, from St. Catherine’s, Canada West, to Mr. J.C. Brevoort,
to whom I am indebted for the privilege of describing it. As
it appears to be a young fish, and is, at the same time, in poor
condition, I have refrained from giving a full description of it ;
a more detailed account may be expected in a short time.
This seems to be the only species of the genus certainly
known. ;
A species of this tribe has been described by Franklin B.
Hough, M.D., under the name of Pimelodus gracilis, which
may be a second species of the genus. No description, how-
ever, is given of the supra-occipital, and the head is simply
described as “slightly flattened, with a longitudinal depression
extending from a little below the orbits to a point above the
extremities of the gills.” The mouth is said to be “ small,” which
can be only applied correctly to a species of the present genus,
as the true Pmelodi have the mouth quite large. The P.
gracilis is described in a “ Catalogue of Reptiles and Fishes
42 Description of Two New Species of Terrestrial
from St. Lawrence Co.,”* and is stated to occur in both St. Law-
rence and Jefferson counties. Its describer has evidently failed
to consult the “ Histoire Naturelle des Poissons,” or he would
have discovered that the same name had already been
given to a species of South America, which has hitherto been
considered as a congener of the North American P%melodus
catus. The Pimelodus gracilis of Hough is said to have
from twenty-two to twenty-four anal rays, twenty-two branched
caudal rays, and maxillary barbles “ extending back to the tips
of the gills,” in which respects it differs from the present
species.
IX.— Description of Two New Species of Terrestrial Grapsoid
Crustaceans from the West Indies.
By Tauro. Git.
Read December 20, 1858.
CARDISOMA, LAT.
i. Cardisoma diurnum, Giil.
The carapace is longitudinally arched and _ transversely
nearly horizontal ; on each side it is distinctly defined anteriorly
by an elevated line which is boldly curved outwards. The
sides are little convex anteriorly, but convexly tumid poste-
riorly. The surface of the carapace has the same order and
arrangement of its areolar areas as that of Cardisoma guanhumi
(Lat.). The postorbital tooth is elongated, triangular, and trilate-
ral, acute and small: behind this and separated by a groove is
a smaller one.
The external maxilliped has its meros or fourth joint almost
obliquely truncated, cordiform, and with its internal side with a
moderately gibbous margin. ,
* In “Fifth Annual Report of the Regents of the University on the Condition
of the State Cabinet of Natural History,” d&c., Albany, 1852.
Grapsoid Crustaceans from the West Indies. 43
The abdomen of the male is nearly similar to that of the
same sex in Oardisoma guanhumi; its sides are slightly
incurved towards the middle, and its second and third segments
are broadest. The abdomen of the female is little broader
than that of the male, but its sides are nearly straight and
not incurved ; the sixth segment is longer than broad, and the
last is semi-elliptical and constricted at its base, as in that of
the male. /
The length of the carapace is 1°58 of an inch, and the
width is 1-97.
It inhabits the islands of Barbadoes and Grenada, where it
has been observed by the describer, and the island of St.
Thomas, where it has been collected by Mr. Riise. It differs
considerably in its habits from its West Indian congener,
coming from its holes to feed in the day time, while the C.
guanhumi is exclusively nocturnal. It dwells in holes exca-
vated by itself, and lives in colonies like the latter species.
Its affinities appear to be rather with the Cancer carnifex
of Herbst, or Cardisoma carnifex of Edwards, than with Car-
disoma guanhumi. It resembles the former species in the angu-
lar margins of the carapace, and this peculiarity will sufficiently
distinguish it from the latter; from that species, it is also dis-
tinguished by the less gibbous form of the meros of the maxil-
liped, and by the form of the abdomen of the female.
GENUS UCA, LAT.
2. Uca pilosipes, Gill.
The carapace is longitudinally arched and transversely mode-
rately convex; on each side it is distinctly defined by an ele-
vated and finely crenulated line, extending from the postorbital
prominence to the region above the base of the penultimate
foot. The sides are anteriorly strongly curved outwards, and
from the linear carina decline inwards. The surface of the
44 Description of Two New Species of Grapsoid, kc.
carapace has nearly the same arrangement of its areolar areas
as that in Uca una (Lat.), but they appear to be less distinctly
defined.
The postorbital angle is convex
The jugal region is granulated; the suborbital area trans-
versely semicordate and nearly smooth; the suborbital margin
is strongly crenulated.
The abdomen of the male has the sides slightly emarginate
at the middle, and with the first segments laterally di-
lated; the last segment is semicircular; the penultimate
quadrate, slightly transverse and not much longer than the
fifth.
The cheliped has its meros studded with a crest of conical
denticulations on its internal and inferior angles, and crenulated
folds on its external ; the corpus is externally convex, and has on its
internal margin two approximated caring, the internal of which
is studded with conical protuberances, and the external more or
less crenulated; the hand is above crested by a row of conical
teeth; below there are several very finely crenulated lines
which are most distinct anteriorly.
The feet have scattered hairs on the inferior angles of their
meros and the corpus and manus are densely covered beneath
by similar hairs; the two last pair are comparatively naked.
The feet of the third pair are longest.
Length of carapace 1:01 inch ; width 1°30 inch.
The upper surfaces of the feet and chelipeds are of a beauti-
ful pale sanguineous color.
Asingle specimen was present in a collection of the crustaceans
of the island of St. Thomas, made by Mr. A. H. Riise. It differs
especially from the Uca una of Latreille in the armature of the
chelipeds, and by the dense hairs of the inferior angles of the
feet.
Description of a New Generic Form of Gobine, &e. 45
X.—Description of a New Generic Form of Gosinm from
the Amazon Lwer.
By Turo. G11.
Read January 31, 1859.
Euctenogobius, Gill.
Body elongated, anteriorly subcylindrical, and thence gra-
dually compressed towards the caudal fin.
Scales regularly imbricated and extending forward almost to
the eyes; they are moderate in size on the sides, but rather
small anterior to the dorsal fin ; a/Z, inclusive of those on the neck
and back, are pectinated on their posterior margins, more or
less angular near the middle, and with their surfaces sculptured
with ridges diverging from the angles.
Head naked, oblong, compressed, with the profile from the
eyes to the snout boldly curved.
Hyes approximated, situated mostly in the anterior half of
the head.
Mouth slightly oblique, with the cleft extending more or less
under the eyes.
Teeth small, in a single row in the upper jaw, and paucispiral
on the lower.
Tongue laterally dilated, truncated anteriorly, and entirely
attached to the floor of the mouth.
Dorsal fins entirely disconnected ; the first triangular, the
second oblong.
Caudal jim with a rounded margin.
Pectorals rounded or subacute, with all the rays connected
by the membranes.
_ Ventrals with the interspinal membrane low or moderate.
This genus may very well be distinguished by the single row
of small teeth in the upper jaw, and by the ctenoid scales ex-
tending on the back to within a short distance of the eyes. But
46 Description of a New Generic Form of
few of the Gobies, or at least, of those inhabiting the seas of
China and Japan, and of the East Indies, appear to have this
plan of squamation. In most of the species of those seas,
although there are ctenoid scales on the sides, the scales of the
anterior portion of the back and of the nape and head, when
any are present, have a true cycloid structure with a more or
less eccentric nucleus. Of all the species collected by the
North Pacific Expedition, fitted out by the Federal government,
_ but a single species has the same mode of squamation as the
one now described ; it is a species which appears to have been
named Gobius platycephalus by Sir John Richardson,* and
was obtained at Hong Kong, China, by Mr. Stimpson, the na-
turalist of the Expedition. To that species, the present writer
has given the generic name of Glossogobius. There is little
necessity of a comparison of the present genus with that one,
for the similar structures of the scales on the back is the only
generic character they have in common Glossogobius has a
depressed head, protruding lower jaw, an anteriorly free and
deeply emarginated tongue, and several rows of stout teeth in
each jaw, the outer of which are hooked backwards. Zucteno-
gobius is also well distinguished by its single row of teeth in the
upper jaw; in this it differs from all the described forms; but
a species obtained during the cruise of the North Pacific Expe-
dition has the same peculiarity ; it is, however, very distinct in
other respects from the present, and will be hereafter described
as the type of a new genus to which the name of Synechogobius
has been given. The relations between that genus and Hucte-
nogobius, are more intimate than with any others of the tribe,
but Synechogobius is especially distinguished by the cycloid
scales of the anterior portion of the back, the’papillated tongue
with parallel sides, and the larger teeth which are also on the
margin of the jaw and not covered by the lips; the lower jaw
also projects beyond the upper, and the caudal fin appears to
* Report on the Ichthyology of the seas of China and Japan in Report of
15th Meeting of the British Association, &c., 1846, p. 204.
Gobine from the Amazon River. 47
have been acute or pointed. But a single species has been
ascertained ; its habitat is unknown, but it is probably a Chinese
fish ; the color is a uniform dark or brownish bay. It will be
more fully described at an early date.
Euctenogobius badius, Gill.
The elongated body is slender, with the height under the
first dorsal fin nearly uniform ; it there equals a seventh of the
extreme length inclusive of the caudal fin. With the com-
mencement of the second dorsal, the back commences to slope
downwards as far as the end of that fin; the caudal peduncle is
then nearly uniform in height to the base of its fin, but near
that base its dorsal and inferior margins appear somewhat in-
flated from the recurrence upon them of the rudimentary rays
of the fin; the height of the peduncle exceeds half of that at
the dorsal. The abdominal outline is nearly straight. A trans-
verse section at the pectorals exhibits an oval or ellipse.
The scales are firmly adherent to the body; there is an ave-
rage number of ten radiating ridges. The number of scales in
a row along the sides is about fifty, and from the dorsal to the
anus, there are about eighteen.
The head from the snout to the opercular margin, forms little
more than a sixth of the extreme length of the fish. The curve
from the dorsal fin to the end of the scaly area is very slight,
but between the latter and the eyes there is a slight depres-
sion; the height is there somewhat more than two-thirds of the
head’s length. The greatest breadth equals the height at the
eyes ; the curve of the profile from the eyes to the snout is very
oblique.
Behind the eyes, there is a slightly curved line of pores with
the convexity anterior; a pore is also above each eye, and two
are on the upper half of the ascending margin of the pre-oper-
culum. There is also adiagonal line of bead-like pores on the
surface of the sub-operculum, the angle of which line is at the
lower part of the ascending margin of the plate.
48 Description of a New Generic Form of Gobine, ke.
The eye has a diameter equalling a quarter of the length of
‘the head, and is almost entirely situated in the anterior half of
the head; the inter-orbital space is only three-tenths of a dia-
meter.
The first dorsal commences at the second-sixth of the total
length.
The caudal constitutes nearly a fifth of the whole length, and
when expanded its margin is regularly rounded.
The pectorals are nearly equal to a sixth of the total length ;
the margin is rounded and the base slightly emarginated. The
rays are well connected by the membrane.
The radial formula is as follows :—
D. VI.—1:101 A. 1.10, G. 4, 7} 6,4... P.17, V. 1, 5+5.1,
The genital papilla is transversely compressed and subqua-
drate, and is received in a depression, so that its surface is
nearly on a line with the abdomen.
The color is reddish-brown or dark bay, with a posteriorly
straight hoary dot in the centre of each scale ; on the back and
sides above, the head is plumbeous, with two livid blue bands
extending from the eye to the upper jaw. ‘The caudal is
crossed by about seven bars, which are obsolete in the mem-
brane.
This is a species which is very easily distinguished by a cer-
tain neatness and compactness of form, and by its almost uni-
form color; the spots are not distinct as in many of the species
which are inhabitants of the Eastern seas, but are simply mani-
fested in obscure parallel lines. The caudal fin is alone barred;
the others are almost uniform in their color.
A single specimen was obtained some years ago by Mr. A.
Edwards in the Amazon river, and was presented to Mr.
Charles A. Wheatley, who has placed it in the Museum of
the New York Lyceum. It was given with the Pimeletropis
lateralis, Gill, but itis not stated whether it was taken in com-
pany with it or otherwise ; its aspect appears to indicate that it
is a fresh-water fish.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 49
XI.—WNotes on North American Crustacra, Vo. 1.
By Witt1am Stimpson, Corresponding Member.
Read February 28th, 1859.
[The materials used in the preparation of the following paper have been chiefly
supplied from the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. A large number of
interesting species were contributed by Mr. Theo. Gill, who collected them in
the West Indies, under the auspices of Mr. D. J. Steward. ]
MAIOIDEA.
Loxorynehus grandis.
Loxorynchus grandis, Stimpson; Crust. and Echin. Pacific Coast of
WN. Amp. 12 +. pl.sxax, £1, and: som. 11.
This is one of the largest crabs known, as it appears from a
specimen collected by Dr. Kennerly at San Diego, California,
where it is called “Sheep-Crab,” from the woolly pubescence
with which it is covered. The carapax in this specimen mea-
sures 7°34 inches in length and 5°85 in breadth.
Othonia aculeata.
yas aculeata, Gibbes; Proc. Am. Assoc., 1850, p. 171.
This species is not uncommon on the Florida Coast.
Epialtus afffimis, nov. sp.
Epialtus bituberculatus, Gibbes; loc. cit. 173. (non M.-Edw.)
This species differs from . betwberculatus in its greater
MARCH, 1859. 4. Ann, Lyo, Nat. Hist. Vou. VIL.
50 Notes on North American Crustacea.
breadth ; the proportion of the breadth to the length in the
carapax being 1:1:24. It approaches more closely to /. brasi-
liensis, Dana; but differs in its longer rostrum, and in having
two small teeth on the lower edge of the penult joint in the fifth
pair of feet. The length of the carapax in our specimen is 0°52 ;
breadth, 0°42 in.
Found at Indian River, Florida, by G. Wurdemann, Esq.
CANCROIDEA.
Cancer borealis.
Cancer irroratus, Gould ; Inv. Mass. p. 322.
Stimpson ; Mar. Inv. Gr. Manan, p. 59.
Platycarcinus trroratus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 176.
This species is regarded by Say as the female of his C. ero-
ratus ; and subsequent carcinological authors have thought
proper to retain his name for this rather than for the more
common species, C. sayi of Gould, which Say regarded as the
male. But the rules of nomenclature seem to require that the
species to which his figure, and mainly his description corres-
pond, should receive the name which he applied by mistake to
both. The reason given by Dr. Gould for following the oppo-
site course, viz. that Bell has figured this species as C. zrro-
ratus, will not hold good, since Bell’s figure represents a Chilian
species, CO. plebevus of Poeppig.
C. borealis inhabits the rocks near low water mark, in the
clear waters of ocean shores. It never occurs in muddy or
sandy bays and harbors where C. wroratus abounds. It is a
northern species, not found south of Cape Cod, although extend-
ing to the northward at least as far as Nova Scotia.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 51
Actaea setiger.
Xantho “setiger, Milne-Edwards ; Hist. Nat. des Crust., i. 390.
Specimens from the Florida Keys are in the Museum of the
Smithsonian Institution.
Actaea erosa, nov. sp.
Carapax convex anteriorly, flattened behind. The whole surface of
the body and feet above and below has a deeply eroded or vermiculated
appearance, being filled with small cavities, irregular in shape but nearly
uniform in size. The margins of the cavities are fringed with short
pubescence. The carapax is areolated, but the divisions, with the
exception of the larger ones, are rendered indistinct by the character of
the surface. The anterior side of the carapax is gibbous over the front,
and somewhat contracted over the eyes. The two median lobes of the
front are conspicuously prominent, forming rounded teeth projecting
downward. Lobes of the antero-lateral margin indistinct. The surface
of the ischium-joint of the external maxillipeds is marked with one prin-
cipal eroded channel parallel to its inner margin, and extending the
whole length of the joint. There is a notch on the anterior margin of the
meros-joint of the same maxillipeds. Hands short and broad, with their
outer surface divided by furrows into longitudinal tuberculated ridges ;
the tubercles themselves are eroded and granulated; fingers short,
grooved, and 4—5-toothed within. Ambulatory feet with hairy edges ;
dactyli pubescent. On the first three or four joints of the abdomen the
eroded cavities are transverse, and extend throughout the width of the
joint. The dimensions of the carapax in a male are: length, 0°73;
breadth, 1°01 inch.
This species must be closely allied to Xantho vermiculatus,
M.-Edw.
It inhabits the coral-reefs of Florida.
52 Notes on North American Crustacea.
“Xanthodius, nov. gen.
Carapax perlatus, postice planatus, antice vix declivis; margine
antero-laterali leviter quadrilobato. Palatum colliculo instructum ad
marginem anticum non productum. Antenne articulus basalis fronti v.
processui frontis junctus; pars mobilis hiatum orbite occupans. Max-
illipedum externorum merus latus, brevis, angulo externo subdilatatus,
margine antico rectus. Chelipedum digiti apicibus excavati. Abdo-
minis maris segmenta tertium, quartum, quintumque coalita.
This genus differs from Chlorodius in the ridge on palate or
endostome. It is allied to Xantho and Ozius in the shape of
the carapax.
Xanthodius stermberghii, nov. sp.
Carapax depressed, dark-reddish, distinctly though not prominently
areolated; surface rugulose or as if eroded anteriorly. Antero-lateral
margin somewhat acute, four-parted, teeth little promiment. At the ante-
rior tooth the margin is blunt and rugulose. Front a little projecting,
somewhat sinuous, emarginated at the middle; its lateral lobes are
deflected to meet the basal joint of the antennz. Orbits small, rounded.
Chelipeds not very stout; upper margins of carpus and hand rugulose ;
fingers black, toothed within, and with a spoon-shaped cavity at their
apices not circumscribed within, Ambulatory feet nearly smooth ;
dactyli tomentose. Abdomen of male narrow. Dimensions of the
carapax in a male: length, 0°62; breadth, 1-05 inch.
Found at Panama by J. H. Sternbergh, Esq.
Chliorodius longimanus.
Chlorodius longimanus, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 401.
Florida Keys.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 53
Menippe nodifroms, nov. sp.
Carapax narrower than is usual in the genus; upper surface areolate
and somewhat nodose anteriorly. There are six knobs on the gastric
region ;—four in a transverse row across the middle, and two in front.
There are also two knobs just above the median frontal lobes, and a large
one on the hepatic region. There is a short blunt ridge on the anterior
part of the branchial region, curving outward and backward to the
lateral tooth. The surface between the knobs is minutely punctate.
Front considerably projecting, and deeply emarginated at the middle,
forming two prominent but thick and rounded teeth, between which and
the angle of the orbit there are on either side two other teeth, small and
tuberculiform. There is a prominent blunt tooth at either extremity of
the inferior margin of the orbit; the outer one having another smaller
one above it, belonging to the superior margin. Antero-lateral margin
armed with four teeth besides the angle of the orbit; the teeth promi-
nent but blunt at the tips, and not sharp-edged as in M. mercenaria
(Cancer mercenaria, Say). Chelipeds robust, microscopically granu-
lated above. Ambulatory feet not compressed; the last three joints
sparsely hairy on the sides, but densely so on the upper and lower sur-
faces. Abdomen like that of MW. mercenaria, Dimensions of carap. in
the male; length, 1:32; breadth, 1°90 inch.
This fine species has much the aspect of a Xantho. It was
found at Indian River, on the coast of Florida, by G. Wurde-
mann, Esq. Mus. Smithsonian.
Menippe obtusa, noy. sp.
Carapax smooth and even, flattened posteriorly. Antero-lateral
margins armed with four teeth resembling those of M. mercenaria in
their proportions, but much less prominent. Front with a single tubercle
only on either side of the two median lobes. Frontal region somewhat
channelled along the margin above the teeth. There are two or three
submarginal tubercles along the inferior side of the orbit, and a few
scattered granules on the subhepatic regions. The meros-joint of the
outer maxilipeds is as long as broad, pentagonal, with the antero-
54 Notes on North American Crustacea.
exterior side longest. Chelipeds very unequal in size; larger one
robust; apex of carpus obtuse or truncate, not tooth-like as in allied
species. The larger hand is armed with a tooth or lobe within at the
base of the superior edge, and on the inner surface, near the insertion of
the dactylus, there is an oval, obliquely-striated area, on which the strize
are sharp and parallel, exactly resembling those of a file. In the
smaller hand, the corresponding area is covered with utriculiform
granules. Ambulatory feet smooth and glossy ; the last two joints only
being hairy. Abdomen as in the allied species. Color of preserved
specimen, reddish, mottled or banded. Dimensionsof carap.in 9: length,
1:2; greatest breadth, at the penult antero-lateral tooth, 1:7 inch.
This species has much resemblance to J/. mercenaria in
general appearance, but is easily distinguished by the smaller
number of frontal teeth, and the striated area on the greater
hand.
It was found at Panama by J. H. Sternbergh, Esq.
Panopeus,
The genus Panopeus seems to be in some degree intermediate
between Xantho and Pilumnus. In our common species, P.
Herbstii, there is a well-marked groove on the palate, indi-
cating the efferent passage, although this is not defined by a
sharply elevated ridge. The genus is peculiar to America.
Certain East Indian forms which have been referred to it,
prove upon examination to be generically distinct, and form a
separate group, for which I have proposed the name LZetero-
panope.
The genus now contains ten species ;—/P. crenatus, M.-Edw.
et Lucas, P. davis, Dana, P. chilensis, M.-E. et L., from the
western coasts of South America; and P. herbstii, M.-Edw.,
P. texanus, Stm., P£wurdemanni, Gibbes, P. harristi, Stm.,
P. occidentalis, De Saussure, P. serratus, Des., and P. ameri-
canus, Des., from the eastern coasts of the United States, and
the Antilles.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 55
Panopeus texamus, nov. sp.
Closely allied to P. herbstiz, for which it would be taken
upon a hasty examination. It exhibits, however, the following
distinctive characters, which are found to be constant in twenty
or more specimens. The carapax is longer in proportion, and
more convex; and the surface is smooth or less granulous, but
generally pubescent. Hiatus of the external angle of the orbit
small, being a deep notch or fissure rather than an opening. First
and second antero-lateral teeth of very slight prominence. Hands
large and smooth in the male, with the dactylus destitute of the
strong basal tooth, which is always present in P. herbsti of
every age. There is, also, no tooth on the hand between the
bases of the fingers. The right hand is always the larger.
The fingers of the smaller hand are long and considerably
curved. The color of the fingers is always white or very pale
brown in the male, the moveable one being generally darker
than the other ;—-they are sometimes blackish in the female.
Ambulatory feet long. The abdomen of the male is rather
broad and convex, with the terminal joint transverse and
broader than the penult ;--thus showing a marked difference
from that of P. herbstwi. The dimensions of carap. of ¢ are,—
length, 0°76; breadth, 0°97 inch. Dimensions of carapax of
P. herbstit 3 ;—length, 0:90; breadth, 1:25 in.
Found at St. Joseph’s Island, Texas, by Gustavus Wurde-
mann, Esq.
Panopeus harrisii.
Pilumnus Harrisii, Gould ; Inv. Mass. 326.
This species is smaller than P. herbstii. The carapax is
more quadrilateral, and the upper surface transversely ridged
or lineated. An important character is found in the canalicu-
lated edge of the front, which thus seems bimarginate. The
56 Notes on North American Crustacea.
hands are longitudinally ridged above, and on the outer surface.
The external hiatus of the orbit is very small, but nevertheless
distinct.
This species is ‘remote from Pdlwmnus in the want of a
ridge on the palate, as well as in the presence of the external
hiatus of the orbit. Gibbes’ description of his P. wuwrdemanni
agrees pretty nearly with it.
It has as yet been found only in the brackish waters of
Charles River, Mass., near its mouth.
Eurytium, nov. gen.
This genus is proposed for the reception of the Panopeus
lumosus of Say ; which is sufficiently distinct from the typical
Panopet in its broad carapax, strong palatal ridge, and in the
fact that the male verges pass: under the margin of the sternum
to reach the abdominal appendages, thus showing a relation to
the Ocypodoidea.
Eurytium limosum.
Cancer limosus, Say; Jour. A. N.S., Philad., i. 446.
Panopeus limosus, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust., i, 404.
Common on the coast of South Carolina, in mud at low
water mark. Specimens brought from Key Biscayne, Fla., by
Mr. Wurdemann are larger, broader, and more highly colored
than the Carolinian specimens.
Eriphia squamata, nov. sp.
Closely allied to #. gonagra of the Gulf of Mexico, from
which it can scarcely be distinguished by any characters de-
Notes on North American Crustacea. BY
rived from the carapax; but the tubercles of the hands are
larger, and more crowded, projecting like scales, and ciliated
beneath.
Found at Mazatlan by Capt. C. P. Stone.
Lupa bellicosa (Sloat, MSS.).
Agrees with Z. hastata in almost every character, except
that the last two joints of the abdomen in the male are broader
and more flattened.
Taken at Guaymas, in the Gulf of California, by Capt. C. P.
Stone. It is the first of the Portunide discovered on our West-
ern coast.
Lupa Gibbesii, nov. sp.
This species is intermediate between Z. sayi and L. spini-
mana. In the characters of the antero-lateral margin, it
resembles Z. say, the lateral spine being at least as long as the
space occupied by the four teeth in front of it. Irontal mar-
gin with four teeth nearly as prominent as in L. spinimana ;—
the sub-median tooth is, however, more prominent than in that
species, though much less so than in Z. sayz. Surface of the
carapax granulated and pubescent. There are three or four
naked transverse ridges or raised lines, two of which arise at
the lateral spines. Chelipeds and abdomen of the male as in
L. spinimana. Dimensions of carapax in the female ;—length,
1; breadth, spines included, 2°18 inch.
Found on the coast of South Carolina, by Capt. Kurtz, and
at St. Augustine, Florida, by Mr. Dorman.
LUpaA spinimama,.
Lupa spinimana, Leach; M-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust., 1, 452.
Dana; U.S. Expl. Exped., 1. 273.
Found at Folly Island, on the coast of South Carolina, by
Capt. Kurtz and myself.
58 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Amphitrite depressifroms, nov. sp.
Carapax convex posteriorly and about the middle, but depressed
toward the frontal and antero-lateral margins. Proportion of length to
breadth, 1: 1:49. Surface in part minutely scabrous and pubescent.
Antero-lateral margin ciliated and 9-toothed, including the angle of the
orbit; teeth nearly equal, the posterior one no larger than that in front
of it. Median lobe of front 4-toothed, teeth about equal. Superior
margin of orbit with two conspicuous fissures. The joints of the cheli-
peds are sharply triangular or prismatic, pubescent; meros 5-spined
and ciliated in front, and armed with a single small tooth at the outer
apex; carpus slender, with one long, very slender and sharp spine at
the summit, and sometimes a smaller spine on the outer side; hand
with a prominent superior crest, and armed with two small spines, one
near the base, and one near the finger; surface of the hand minutely
scabrous; dactylus ciliated above. Ambulatory feet slender; those of
the first pair ciliated below; those of the second and third pairs smooth;
last pair considerably shorter than the third. Abdomen of the male
subtriangular, with the lateral margins somewhat sinuous. The color
in our specimens is entirely obliterated. The species is described from
male individuals, probably young, the dimensions of the carapax in the
largest being,—length, 0°79; breadth, 1°18 inch.
It was found on the coast of South Carolina, by Capt. Kurtz,
and there are specimens from the Florida Keys in the Smithso-
nian Museum.
OCYPODOIDEA.
Speocarcimus, nov. gen.
Carapax longitudinaliter utrinque declivis, transversim fere planus,
retrorsum vix angustatus. Regio faciei dimidiam carapacis latitudinis
paulo superans. Margo antero-lateralis brevis, dentatus. Oculi sat
breves, corneis parvis. Orbitee antenneeque eis Panoper fere similes-
Palatum colliculis carens, Maxillipedes externi valde hiantes, endogna-
Notes on North American Crustacea. 59
thi mero sat brevi, palpo endarthroideo. Chelipedes breves, crassi.
Pedes ambulatorii graciles, leves, dactylis depressis, ciliatis. Vergule
sternales. Abdomen maris ei Panopei simile sed ad basin sterno multo
angustius, et segmentis tertio ad quinto coalitis.
This genus seems to be nearest allied to Hucrate, as described
by Dana, from which it is distinguished by the greater breadth
of the sternum posteriorly, and by the gaping of the maxil-
lipeds.
Speocarcinus carolimemsis.
Piate Is, figs. 1, 2, and 3.
Body depressed, subeylindrical. Carapax above nearly smooth; sur-
face punctate, obsoletely granulated toward the margins; gastric region
well defined; genital region depressed. Antero-lateral margin five-
toothed, including angle of orbit; second tooth not distinctly separated
from the first; last three teeth sharp and moderately prominent. Front
about one-fourth as wide as the carapax, sufficiently prominent, straight,
and emarginate at the middle. Eye-peduncles depressed and pubescent
above. Chelipeds robust, nearly smooth; a strong sharp tooth or spine
near summit of meros; inner margin of carpus granulated, with a blunt
tooth at inner angle; outer surface of hand glabrous, microscopically
granulated. Tarsi sharp; those of last pair curved upward. Length of
carapax in the male, 0°88; breadth 1:09 inch.
This crab lives in the subterranean galleries excavated in the
mud at low water mark by the Squilla, Callianassa, and other
Crustacea, or by large worms. It is found in the harbor of
Charleston, 8. C.
Prionopiax spinicarpus.
Prionoplax spinicarpus, M.-Edw.; Ann. des Sc. Nat., 3me. Serie, Zool.,
xvill, 161; Archives du Mus. d’ Hist.
Nat., vii. 167, pl. xi, f. 3.
Milne-Edwards gives, with a doubt, China as the habitat of
60 Notes on North American Crustacea.
this interesting Crustacean. Our specimens, however, were
found at Panama, by Mr. Sternbergh, so that its geographical
range must be on the tropical parts of the western shores of
America.
An examination of the alcoholic specimens, in the Smith-
sonian Museum, enables us to determine that in this genus the
male verges arise from the cox of the posterior pair of feet,
and are lodged and concealed in the chinks separating the ster-
nal pieces of the sixth and seventh thoracic segments. There
is no ridge upon the palate or endostome.
Euryplax, nov. gen.
Carapax transverse, broad ; antero-lateral margin very short, dentated ;
facial region of less width than the carapax; front nearly half as broad
as the carapax ; ocular peduncles of moderate length ; external antennee
excluded from the orbit by the internal suborbital lobe, which joins the
front. External maxillipeds with the palpus of the endognath articu-
lated to the short.meros at its truncated inner angle, as in the Can-
croids. Palate with a distinct ridge on each side, defining the efferent
channel. Chelipeds large and thick; a circular pit on the front side
of the meros-joint near its extremity. Ambulatory feet compressed ;
dactyli of posterior pair short and compressed. Verges of the male
arising from the cox of the posterior feet, and passing to the abdomi-
nal appendages through canals in the sternum. Basal joints of the
abdomen almost entirely covering the seventh joint of the sternum, a
portion of which, however, is exposed to view on each side at the late-
ral sinuses of the abdomen, which occur between its second and third
joints. None of the abdominal segments are soldered together.
This genus differs from Prionoplax, Pseudorhombila, ete.,
in the characters of the orbits.
Euryplax mitidus, nov. sp.
Carapax smooth and shining, convex in a longitudinal sense. Pro-
Notes on North American Crustacea. 61
‘portion of length to breadth, 1: 1:65. Antero-lateral margin less than
half as long as the postero-lateral, and armed with three strong teeth,
including the angle of the orbit. Postero-lateral margin somewhat
concave. Front deeply notched on each side at the insertions of the
antenne ; the inter-antennal margin straight and smooth, with no me-
dian emargination. Chelipeds robust, smooth and glossy above ; meros
excavated at summit, with a small sharp tooth just behind the excava-
tion; carpus flattened above, and unidentate within; swperior margin
of hand almost acute; fingers somewhat deflexed. Inner side of carpus,
and surface of meros around the circular pit, densely pilose. Ambula-
tory feet slender, those of the third pair longest. Dimensions of the
carapax in a male: length, 0°65; breadth, 1:07 inch.
Found on the Florida Keys. Museum of the Smithsonian
Institution. :
The most remarkable peculiarity of the crab above described,
consists in the existence of a circular depression at the anterior
apex of the meros, concealed in the angle of the arm when
retracted. This I at first considered to be accidental, or the
work of some parasite; but finding it in both chelipeds, with
exactly the same appearance and position, I am led to believe
it to be a prominent and important character, perhaps structu-
ral, although it is difficult to say what office it fills in the eco-
nomy of the animal. The aperture of the pit in our species is
one-twentieth of an inch in diameter, but the cavity expands
beneath the margin, which is ciliated; the depth is about half
the diameter. The bottom of the pit is hard and crustaceous
like the rest of the surface.
Ocypode Gaudichaudii.
Ocypode Gaudichaudii, M.-Edw. et Lucas; in D’Orbigny’s Voy. en
Am. Merid., Crust., p. 26; pl. xi.
Found at Panama by Mr. Sternbergh.
62 Notes on North American Crustacea.
;
Gelasimus palustris.
Cancer palustris, Sloane; Hist. Jamaica.
Gelasimus vocans, var. A, De Kay; N. Y. Fauna, Crust., pl. vi. f. 10.
o “Dana; U.S. Expl. Exped., Crust. i. p. 318.
“palustris, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 112; pl. iv., f. 13.
“ minax, Le Conte; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., vii. 408.
The following characters will serve to distinguish the present
species from G. pugtlator of all ages. The carapax is more
narrowed posteriorly, and the branchial regions are less inflated.
The raised lines of the anterior three-fourths of the lateral mar-
gins are more distinctly prominent. The inner side of the
greater hand is armed near its postero-inferior angle with an
_ oblique tuberculated ridge; while the portion corresponding to
this ridge in G. pugilator is bluntly rounded. The outer sur-
face of the great cheliped is variable in character, the tubercles
being very minute or obsolete in some specimens from the
Mexican and Central American shores.
This species lives in marshes, often at considerable distances
from the sea, and is never found on muddy or sandy beaches,
where G. pugilator abounds. It has a wide geographical range,
having been found at Rio Janeiro by Prof. Dana, at Aspinwall
by the Rev. J. Rowell, at Hayti by Dr. Weinland, on the coast
of Texas by Capt. Pope and Dr. Kennerly, in South Carolina
by Dr. Girard, at Old Point Comfort by myself, at the mouth of
the Potomac by Mr. Stag, and in New Jersey by Maj. Le Conte
and Prof. Baird.
Gelasimus pugilator.
Gelasimus pugilator, Bosc. ; Hist. des Crust., 1. 198.
M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin. 113.
Le Conte; Proc. Phil. Acad. vii. 408.
& vocans, Gould. (non Rumph).
Found on sand or mud beaches in creeks and harbors, always
Notes on North American Crustacea. 63
near the sea. There are specimens in the Smithsonian Museum
4
from Mexico, Texas, Florida, South Carolina and Virginia, and
its range extends northward to the south side of Cape Cod.
Gelasimus subcylimdricus, nov. sp.
A species of Gelastmus found at Matamoras, on the Rio
Grande, several specimens of which were collected by M. Ber-
landier, and deposited in the Smithsonian Institution by Lieut.
Couch, shows a close affinity with G. pugilator in most of its
characters, but differs so much in its proportions that it will
probably prove distinct. The carapax is much broader, shorter,
and more conyex than in the pugiator, and the branchial
regions are more inflated.
Gelasimus pamamensis, nov. sp.
Of this species there are three specimens only in our pos-
session, all of which are apparently immature. In the largest,
a male, the carapax measures 0°35 Inch in length, and 0°52 in
breadth. The front is prominent but broad, and rounded below
asin G@. pugilator. The carapax is broad and full behind; and
the margins are sufficiently distinct nearly to the posterior
extremities, but are marked by raised lines only on the anterior
half. The slight oblique or curved ridge at the posterior
extremity of the lateral margin is prominent, but short. The
exterior angle of the orbit is acutely prominent, so that the
upper margin of the orbit is sinuous. Immediately behind this
angle the lateral margin is straight, or slightly concave. The
adult character of the great cheliped cannot be determined
from so small a specimen, but the large hand in the young is
smooth or slightly granulous above, and convex and unarmed
within.
Found at Panama by Mr. Sternbergh.
64 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Plagusia sayi.
Plagusia depressa, Say ; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., i. 100.
‘ sayi, De Kay ; N. Y. Fauna, Crust., p. 16.
of M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 145.
a sqguamosa, Gibbes; loc. cit. 182.
This species is distinguished from P. sguamosa in having a
series of six prominent tubercles arranged in the form of an arc
across the gastric region. The corresponding tubercles may be
traced in P. sguamosa, but they are neither as prominent, nor
so regularly arranged in an arcuated form. Another distin-
guishing characteristic may be found in the greater breadth of
the superior lobe at the bases of the second and third ambula-
tory feet, which is regularly quadridentate.
The differences pointed out by Milne-Edwards will not serve
as characters, since our species is no less tuberculose than P.
SqUamosa. 3
Our specimens are from Key Biscayne, Florida.
Pachysrapsus tramsyersus.
Grapsus transversus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 181.
Leptograpsus rugulosus, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 138. (2)
Scarcely to be distinguished from P. innotatus (Goniograp-
sus innotatus, Dana), but the carapax is somewhat more con-
vex. The protogastric lobules are sufficiently distinct in full-
grown individuals. The “ corrugated area on the crest” of the
hand, described by Gibbes, is sometimes obsolete.
Found among the Florida Keys by Wurdemann and White-
hurst, and on the coast of Texas by Wurdemann.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 65
Cyclograpsus integer.
Cyclograpsus integer M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 79.
Mel, Carcin. 164.
In our specimen of this species the infra- or post-orbital
crest is 2- or 8-lobate externally, and crenulated internally.
There is an obsolete emargination on the lateral margin of the
carapax atits anterior third. The surface toward the front and
antero-lateral margins is minutely rugate or granulated. The
male abdomen narrows toward its extremity as in C. punctatus.
Whether these characters accord with those of the true @. n-
teger, the meagre descriptions as yet published do not enable
me to determine.
Found on the coast of Florida.
Sesarma cinerea.
Grapsus cinereus, Bosc ; Latreille.
Sesarma cinerea, Say; Jour. A. N. S. Phil. i. 422.
a a M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. 11. 75. Melanges
Carcinologiques, 148.
i Gibbes; 1. c. 180.
This species is broader than long, in the proportion of 1:
1:09; the breadth being measured between the orbital angles.
It lives on muddy flats and the shores of creeks and sheltered
harbors. Found at Galveston, Texas, by Dr. Kennerly ; at Ce-
dar Key, Fla., by A. Steele, Esq., and at the mouth of the
Potomac, by Mr. Stag. It is extremely abundant near Charles-
ton, South Carolina.
MARCH, 1859, 5 Ann, Lyo. Nat, Hist. Vou. VII.
66 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Sesarma angustipes.
Sesarma angustipes, Dana; loc, cit. i. 353. pl. xxii. f. 7.
“ Rtcordi, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin. 149. ?
Carapax more convex and narrower than in S. cinerea, the
width (measured between the orbital angles) being less than
the length. It. is, however, broader posteriorly. The front
is narrower, more projecting, and often sparsely tuberculated ;
and the ambulatory feet are longer and narrower than in S.
cinerea, to which this species has, in other respects, much
resemblance. The dimensions of a male carapax are ;—
length, 0°67: width, anteriorly, 0°65; of female, length, 0-75 ;
breadth, 0°75 inch.
I cannot certainly identify this species with 8. Ricordi, as
the description of Milne-Edwards is very short, and he does
not mention the narrowness of the carapax, an important cha-
racter.
In the Smithsonian Museum, there are specimens from Flo-
rida, and others collected at Aspinwall by Mr. Rowell.
Sesarma reticulata.
Sesarma reticulata, Say; J. A. N. S. Philad. i. 73, pl. iv. f. 5.
Gibbes, 1. c. 180.
This species is so very different from S. cinerea in its thick,
swollen. form, and short, thick, acuminated and channelled dac-
tyli of the ambulatory feet, that it is surprising how it could
have been confounded with it by European authors. In its
form, and the prominence of the epistome, it is strikingly like
Helice, and it may probably be considered the type of a new
genus.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 67
Pinnotheres ostreum.
Pinnotheres ostreum, Say; J. A. N.S. Philad. i. 67, pl. iv.; f. 5.
The female presents the following characters :—
The meros-joint of the outer maxillipeds is naked and glossy,
broadly rounded and somewhat dilated at the inner angle ; and
the palpus is very short, with broad joints, with the exception
of the dactylus, which is extremely small and slender. The
ambulatory feet of the first pair are somewhat thickened, the
penult joint swollen at its extremity, and the dactylus very
short, almost conical ; those of the second pair are longer than
the others, with a dactylus two-thirds as long asthe penult joint,
compressed and curved, almost ensiform; the dactyli of the
posterior two pairs are compressed, but shorter and thicker
than in the second pair. In the chelipeds, the inside of the
fingers and part of the palm are pubescent.
The male of this species is much smaller than the female,
and rarely found. I have seen but one, which was scarcely
one-eighth of an inch in length. The carapax is narrower, and
flatter above; the front is more protruded, larger than in the
female, and separated from the rest of the carapax by a trans-
verse sulcus.
The species is common in oysters from the coasts of the Vir-
ginian province.
Pinnotheres maculatus.
Pinnotheres maculatum, Say; Jour. A. N.S., Philad., 1. 450.
Carapax in the female narrowing anteriorly, the sides being obliquely
subtruncated; median regions defined by deep sutures ; surface “covered
with a dense but very short pubescence. Front prominent, deflexed, and
concave at its extremity. Meros-joint of the external maxillipeds rather
smaller, but thicker and stronger than is usual in the genus; extremity of
the penult joint of the palpus pointed. Dactyli of first three pairs of am-
68 Notes on North American Crustacea.
bulatory feet curved, of nearly equal and moderate length; those of the
last pair long.
Inhabits the coast of South Carolina.
Pinnixa cylindrica.
Pinnotheres cylindricum, Say; Jour. A. N. S., Philad. i. 452.
Pinnixa cylindrica, White; An. & Mag. Nat. Hist. xviii. 177.
M.-Edwards; Mel. Carcin., 186.
The male of this species differs considerably from the female,
in its broader carapax, which is depressed or concave at the
middle;—the hand is also broader, with nearly transverse fingers,
and the dactylus curved, without a median tooth. These cha-
racters accord nearly with Say’s description of his P. mono-
dactylum. The superior edge of the meros-joint of the feet is
smooth, except near the outer extremity, in all the female spe-
cimens of this species which have come under my notice,
although it is stated by Say to be granulated. The palpus of
the outer maxillipeds in this and the following species, is large,
with the dactylus attached to the penult joint near the base of
the latter, as in Pinnotheres, and not near its extremity as in
Pinniva transversalis, Lucas.
Say remarks that P. cylindrica is probably not parasitic. It
is so however, although, as might be judged from the hardness
of its carapax, it never revels like the Pinnotheres among the
soft folds of the bivalve mollusea. It lives in the tube of a
rougher host,—the Ohetopterus, a large worm found on the
coast of South Carolina, whose parchment-like sheath, expanded
at the middle, is bent in the form of a semicircle, so that both
extremities project to the surface of the mud.
Pinnixa laevigata, nov. sp.
Body glabrous above and below, particularly in the female. Carapax
Notes on North American Crustacea. 69
above punctate, with a slight but sharp transverse ridge, most prominent
in the male; surface behind the ridge oblique, nearly perpendicular.
There is much pubescence about the bases of the feet. In the chelipeds,
the fingers are longitudinal in both male and female, and gaping; the
dactylus is armed with a tooth inside near the middle, and the immo-
vable finger with a tooth near the extremity. The ambulatory feet of
the third pair are very large and thick, but those of the second pair are
not much larger than the first. Color yellowish grey. Dimensions of
the carapax:—in a male, length, 0°22; breadth, 0°48 ;—in a female,
length, 0°32; breadth, 0°64 inch.
This species lives with the lobworm (Avrenzcola cristata) in its
hole in the sand, which is not lined by any tube. The young
occur in the early spring on slimy shores at low-water mark.
They were found by Lieut. Kurtz and myself near Fort Johnson,
harbor of Charleston, 8. C.
OXYSTOMATA.
Leucosilia Jurinii.
Guaia Jurinii, De Saussure; Rev. et Mag. Nat. Hist. 2me Ser. v.
pl. xi. f. 4.
Leucosilia Jurinii, Bell.
Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell.
Randallia ornata.
Randallia ornata (Randall); Stimpson; Crust. and Echin. Pacific
Coast of N. Am., p. 31, pl. xix. f. 3.
This genus is more closely allied to Lewcosilia than any other,
and is similar in the characters of the front. The external
maxillipeds are not marked by a longitudinal ciliated ridge in
the female ; the exognath is widened at the base, and its obtuse
apex is overreached by the extremity of the endognath. The
pterygostomian canal over the exognath is tridentate at its
anterior margin as in Myra.
70 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Persephona punctata.
Cancer punctatus, Browne.
Persephona Latreillii, Leach.
Lamarckit, “
Guaia punctata, M.-Edwards; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 127.
“ vs Gibbes ; loc. cit. 185.
Persephona guaia, Bell.
Common on the shores of Florida and South Carolina.
Persephona Edwardsii.
Persephona Edwardsii, Bell; Lin. Trans. xxi. 294; pl. xxxi. ft 8.
Found at Panama by the Rey. J. Rowell. Bell’s specimens
were from the Galapagos Is. In our examples from Panama
the latero-inferior surfaces of the body, and the lower edges of
the feet, are pubescent. Color in recent aleoholic specimens,
above red, bluish white below.
Hepatus angustatus.
Hepatus angustatus, (Fabr.) White ; Cat. Brit. Mus. 1847, p. 46.
e « Dana, loc. cit. 1. 394.
Hepatus faciatus, Latr.: M.-Edwards.
Brought from Aspinwall by the Rev. J. Rowell.
Hepatus decorus.
Cancer decorus, Herbst.
Hepatus decorus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. p. 183.
Taken at St. Joseph’s Island, Texas, by G. Wurdemann, Esq.
Hepatus tuberculatus of De Saussure should be compared with
the young of this species.
Notes on North American Crustacea. Ta
Calappa marmorata.
Calappa marmorata, Fabr.; Suppl. 346.
We have specimens from Pensacola and from the Tortugas,
Florida.
Calappa galloides, nov. sp.
Very closely allied to C. gallus of the Pacific, but is less con-
vex, and less strongly tuberculated. The front or rostrum is
distinctly quadridentate.
Inhabits the Florida Keys. Museum of the Smithsonian
Institution.
DROMIDEA.
Dromidia* Antillemsis, nov. sp.
Body everywhere short-pubescent, with longer hairs on the sides and
on the feet. Carapax somewhat longer than broad, strongly convex,
smooth. Frontal region longitudinally grooved along the middle.
Front strongly deflexed and five-toothed (supra-ocular teeth included) ;
teeth small and slender, almost spiniform, horizontally projecting ; the
median three sub-equal, and about as long as the distance between
them at their bases; teeth over the eyes shorter but acute. External
angle of the orbit prominent but obtuse. Lateral margin of the carapax
four-toothed, and deflected anteriorly toward the corners of the buccal
area, where there is a tubercle. First three teeth of lateral margin sub-
spiniform ; posterior one, situated at the lateral sulcus, as large as the
others but less acute. External maxillipeds elongated; meros large,
longer than the ischium, with its antero-exterior corner prominent, form-
ing a sharp right angle. Chelipeds rather short and stout, nearly
smooth ; inferior edges of ischium and meros-joints granulated ; carpus
dentated at anterior angles with small teeth ; hand short, smooth exter-
nally ; palm shorter than dactylus, and armed with two or three small
spiniform tubercles on the basal half of its superior margin. Ambula-
* The diagnoses of this and the succeeding new genera of Anomoura will be
found in the Proceedings of the Philad, Acad. Nat. Sciences, Dec. 1858.
72 Notes on North American Crustacea.
tory feet rather slender, smooth. Last pair of feet much longer than
penult pair. Penult joint of abdomen in the male elongated and slen-
der; terminal joint longer than broad; none of the joints soldered.
Length of carapax, 1:30; breadth, 1:28 inch.
It carries a covering which is usually larger than itself, and
may be either a compound ascidian, or a zoanthoid polype.
Found at St. Thomas, by M. Riise ; at Key Biscayne, Flo-
rida, by G. Wurdemann ; and at the Tortugas, by Dr. White-
hurst.
It appears to be a common species, and I have seen it in
most cabinets labelled D. lator, M..Edw. That species, how-
ever, belongs to Milne-Edwards’ first division, in which the
carapax is broader than long.
Hypoconcha arcuata, nov. sp.
Front margin of carapax regularly arched, nearly semicircular in out-
line; much more broadly rounded than in H. sabulosa, Guerin. ‘There
are slight notches on this margin at the insertion of the antenne, but
no notch at the middle, where there is, however, a deep fissure. The
front margin is also minutely spinulose and densely ciliated, but not
sparsely toothed as in Guerin’s species. The lower surface of the facial
region, maxillipeds, and chelipeds are everywhere uniformly granulated ;
but the granules of the chelipeds are rather finer than those of the facial
region. The fingers are toothed, but the teeth are much shorter than
in H, sabulosa, The last two joints of the female abdomen are minutely
granulated, but not tuberculated. Length of carapax in the female,
0:235; breadth, 0°257. In one specimen the dimensions were nearly
twice as great.
Found on the sandy shores of South Carolina, by Lieut.
Kurtz ; and at St. Thomas, by A. H. Riise.
The genus is a remarkable one, and was first instituted by
Guerin, in 1854, for the Cancer sabulosus of Herbst, known to
travellers, more than a century ago, as the “ Faux Bernhard
Notes on North American Crustacea. a3
’Eremite.” Its dorsal integument is not indurated, but mem-
branaceous, and the animal consequently carries a valve of
some Venus or other bivalve, which serves it both for a pro-
tecting covering and a hiding-place. Guerin says that the
shell is held on by the posterior four feet, but the abdomen
seems to serve this purpose more fully, by being abruptly bent
and projecting near the middle, fitting firmly into the dorsal
or hinge-sinus of the shell.
PORCELLANIDEA.
Petrolisthes sexspinosus.
Porcellana galathina, Say ; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. i. 458 (vix Bosc.)
Gray ; Zool. Misc. 14.
Porcellana sexspinosa,»Gibbes ; loc. cit. 190.
Found in considerable numbers on the Florida Keys, by
Wurdemann and Whitehurst.
Petrolisthes occidentalis, nov. sp.
Scarcely to be distinguished from P. sexspinosus, but the
carapax is slightly broader, the spines less prominent and less
acute, and the abdomen and feet more pubescent. To esta-
blish these differences with certainty, however, the examination
of a large number of specimens is necessary.
Found at Panama, by Messrs. Sternbergh and Rowell.
Petrolisthes armatus.
Porcellana armata, Gibbes; loc. cit. 190.
The outer edge of the hand in this species is generally
smooth, as the marginal spines mentioned by Gibbes, rarely
occur.
74 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Found at Aspinwall, by Mr. Rowell, and in great abundance
at St. Thomas, by Riise.
Specimens were taken at Panama by Messrs. Sternbergh
and Rowell, of a species which is either identical with P.
armatus, or so closely allied that I have as yet been unable to
find the distinctive characters. ,
Petrolisthes politus.
" Porcellana polita, Gray; Zool. misc. 14. Griffith’s Cuv. Crust. 312.
plexcv. 2) i.
3 magnifica, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 191.
Barbadoes; (Gill;) St. Thomas; (Riise.)
Petrolisthes marginatus, nov. sp.
This species is allied to P. armatus, but the median lobe of the front
is smaller and more prominent, and the carpus shorter ; also there are
four teeth, equal in size and very sharp, on the anterior margin of the
carpus of the left cheliped. The surface of the carapax is smooth and
pubescent. The hands are granulated, and covered above with a very
short but dense pubescence ;—from the inner base of the finger to the
anterior angle of the carpus there extends a ridge of moderate promi-
nence. The anterior or front margin of the hand is regularly small-
tuberculated or crenulated, and the margin is conspicuous from the fact
that the tubercles are of lighter color than the rest of the hand ;—beneath
there are two rows of marginal granules. The meros-joint of the ambu-
latory feet is spinulose above, and 1-spined below, near extremity.
Color a deep purplish-crimson. Dimensions about the same as those of
P. armatus ; length of carapax about half an inch,
Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill.
Petrolisthes gracilis, nov. sp.
Carapax smooth, unarmed, and shaped as in P. rupicolus, but more
flattened, and with a less depressed front. Chelipeds long and slender ;
\
Notes on North American Crustacea. 75
carpus narrow, about three times as long as broad, with its anterior and
posterior margins parallel, straight and smooth, the posterior margin
projecting and forming a sharp tooth at its outer extremity. Hands
smooth, microscopically granulated; fingers within or below hairy.
Ambulatory feet with the meros twice as long as broad, not dilated
towards its extremity, and smooth, without spines above. Color red-
dish. Length of the carapax, 0°44; breadth 0°41 inch.
Taken at Guaymas, in the Gulf of California, by Capt. C. M.
P. Stone.
Petrolisthes tridentatus.
Plate I. fig. 4.
In this small species the carapax is smooth and unarmed. Front
much deflexed and tridentate; with the median tooth or lobe triangu-
lar; margins smooth. The teeth of the front are most distinctly seen
in a front view. Feet nearly naked. Chelipeds obsoletely granuloso-
squamose ; carpus about twice as long as broad, with the anterior mar-
gin nearly straight, not toothed, and ‘very slightly projecting at the
inner angle; the posterior margin subsquamated, but not spinulated.
The carapax is generally minutely spotted with red, and streaked down
the middle with whitish. Chelipeds dark reddish. Ambuiatory feet
annulated. Length of carapax, 0°20; breadth, 0°19 inch.
Found at Barbadoes, by Gill, and at St. Thomas by Riise.
Gray’s short description of his P. affints, (for which no
locality is given,) applies in most respects to this species, and
may be the same.
Pisosoma Riisei, nov. sp.
Carapax rounded, smooth, and glabrous, faintly punctate and obso-
letely striated transversely. Front bi-marginate; the upper margin or
crest straight; the lower margin projecting into a small triangular
tooth placed nearly in a vertical plane. The last three joints of the
ambulatory feet are hairy; the meros-joint not dilated, and with smooth
76 Notes on North American Crustacea.
margins. The chelipeds are unfortunately missing, but they are probably
short and thick, asin P. pisum. Length of carapax, 0°17 inch; breadth
a little greater. In this pretty little species the carapax is of a bright
crimson color, with a large white spot on either side of the front; the
ambulatory feet crimson, broadly 2- or 3-annulated with white.
Taken at St. Thomas, by A. H. Riise.
Pachycheles rudis, nov. sp.
Plate I. fig. 5.
Carapax, antenne, etc., nearly as in P. grossimanus. Sinus of poste-
rior margin deep, almost acute at the middle. Surface glabrous, obso-
letely granulated, punctate or striated in different parts. Chelipeds
very unequal, with a rugose, uneven surface above, irregularly tubercu-
lated and granulated; carpus very short, angular, and projecting in
front, but not dentated, convex at the posterior margin; surface of the
carpus strongly granulated, with two longitudinal rows of more promi-
nent granules near the middle; hand subtriangular, with very uneven
surface, and a strong protuberance near the middle; lower surface of
the hand glossy and slightly granulated in the middle, but more
strongly granulated toward the margins; no pubescence between the
fingers; surface of the fingers like that of the palm. Length of the
carapax (along median line) in the male, 0-48; breadth 0:46; length
of greater hand, 0°58; breadth 0°36 inch.
A littoral species like others of the genus. Inhabits the coast
of California. Found at Monterey by A. 8. Taylor, Esq., at
San Luis Obispo by Dr. Newberry, and near San Francisco by
Dr. Trask.
Megalobrachium granuliferum, nov. sp.
Sides of the body densely hairy both above and below the bases of
the feet. The feet are also hairy. When the chelipeds are folded, the
tips of the fingers do not touch each other. The color is whitish where
Notes on North American Crustacea. (4
not concealed by sordes; with scarlet patches on the margins of the
median region of the carapax, and on the upper sides of the hands.
Carapax convex, smooth at the middle, but uneven and rugate
towards the sides. Front of gastric region protuberant. Frontal region
much depressed. Front tridentate, teeth however but little prominent 5
margins tomentose. Chelipeds large, resembling in shape those of
Polyonyx macrocheles, but rugose, strongly granulated above and longi-
tudinally bi-sulcated, dividing the surface into three equal obtuse ridges ;
meros very large, not dilated at anterior angle; carpus longer than
broad, with entire margins, front margin not dilated, posterior margin
arcuated; hand short, triangular, much narrowed behind, summit at
juncture of finger very prominent; surface of hand more deeply sul-
cated than that of carpus, and outer margin hairy; fingers gaping, hairy
above, crossing each other at tips; dactylus rather longer than the
palm. Length of carapax, 0°29; breadth, 0:29; length of meros joint
of greater cheliped, measured on lower side, 0°15; length of carpus,
0°22; of hand, 0°44, inch.
Found in considerable numbers at Barbadoes by Mr. Gill, and
at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise.
Porcellana ocellata.
Porcellana ocellata, Gibbes; loc. cit. 190.
Specimens of this species are often rather reticulated than
ocellated. The hand is very broad, and strongly arcuated in
the outer margin. In one of our specimens the carapax
measures 0°70 inch in length, and the same in breadth.
Florida Keys; (Wurdemann.) St. Thomas; (Riise.)
78 Notes on North American Orustacea.
HIPPIDEA.
Albunzea Gibbesii, nov. sp.
Plate I., fig. 6.
Albunea symnista, Gibbes ; (non Fabr.) loc. cit. p. 187.
Carapax broader than long, and considerably broader than in A,
symnista, Ocular peduncles elongated, sharply triangular as in A,
Paretii ; their inner edges straight; their outer edges scarcely at all
convex, Anterior margins on each side denticulated with six or eight
teeth, variable in size, sub-distant and rather short. The tooth or spine,
at the antero-lateral angle, reaches forward but little beyond the level of
the anterior margin of the carapax, and is far shorter than in A. Lucasit.
Dactylus of fourth pair of feet with no projecting lobe at the superior
base ; extremity acute, not rounded as in A. symmnista. The terminal
joint of the abdomen, in the male, is narrow, and acuminate, its extremity
forming a long narrow projection, equalling one-fourth the entire length
of the joint. This projection and the lateral margins of the joint are
soft and flexible. On the surface of the joint there is a thick longitudi-
nal tuft of longish sets on either side of the median line, also a very
thick tuft or pencil on each side at the base. Length of carapax in the
male, 0°95 ; breadth, 1°10 inch.
This large species resembles A. Paretii in its front and eyes,
but differs much in the characters of the last joint of the male
abdomen.
Found at St. Augustine, Fla., by J. C. H. Smith, Esq. It
also occurs among the Keys, near the southern extremity of
Florida.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 79
Lepidopa scutellata.
Albunea scutellata, Desm.; Crust. p. 173.
i “f M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. i, 204.
45 = Gibbes ; loc. cit. 187.
Inhabits the shores of the Island of St. Thomas ;—A. H.
Riise.
Lepidopa venusta, nov. sp.
Carapax glabrous, of a silvery hue with bluish reflections in specimens
preserved in spirits. The markings of the dorsal surface of the carapax
are less profound and less numerous than in Z, scwtellata, and the prin-
cipal transverse sulcus is nearly straight, and not undulated as in that
\ species. Front tridentate; lateral teeth situated at about half-way
betwéen the median one and the lateral angles, and consequently nearer
the median one than in Z. scutellata. Ocular peduncles large, oval,
diverging, and a little thickened below along the middle ;—the minute
eye being situated on the inferior surface near the extremity. Antennule
slender, with flagella more than five times as long as the carapax. Feet
nearly as in L. scutellata, but the dactylus of the second pair is more
sharply excised, and the dactyli of the following pairs are more slender.
Length of the carapax, 0°43; greatest breadth, 0°54.
Found at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise.
LITHODIDEA.
Echidnocerus foraminatus.
Body depressed. Upper surface of carapax and feet sharp-tubercu-
lated, and minutely setose as in Z, cibarius. Carapax subpentagonal,
with the sides more sinuated in the hepatic and branchial regions.
80 Notes on North American Crustacea.
Rostrum short; superior part with six short spines; inferior spine slen-
der and acute, curved upward, a little overreaching the eyes. The
antenne are very short, and the acicle has five or six spines on each
side. Feet short, and almost exactly like those of H. cibarius, except
that in the chelipeds, the carpus has below a deep smooth sinus, and the
carpus-joint of the second feet a corresponding sinus, somewhat shal-
lower, however ;—when the feet are folded these sinuses, coming together,
form on each side of the body a round hole half an inch in diameter.
Something of the same kind, but very much smaller and not at all
conspicuous, is seen in E. czbarius. It probably serves for the passage
of water to the gill-openings, which would otherwise be somewhat
obstrueted by the close folding of the chelipeds against the facial
region.
The above description is drawn up from a specimen sent
me by Dr. Trask of San Francisco. The dimensions of this
are—length of carapax, 5:20; breadth, 6°10 inch.
Two examples of this species are in the possession of its dis-
coverer, Dr. Trask, both of which were taken off the coast of
California, near San Francisco.
Phyllolithodes papillosus.
Phyllolithodes papillosus, Brandt; Bulletin phys.-mathem. de l’Acade-
mie de St. Pétersb. 1849, vii. 175.
Petalocerus Bellianus, White; Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856. p. 134. pl. xlii.
Mr. White’s figure of this species having been published,
there is no longer any doubt that his species is identical with
that of Brandt. His description of the abdomen of the crab
is rather “ curious” than satisfactory. .
Found in the stomachs of percoid fishes (“‘ Cabesones’”’) taken
off Monterey, Cal., by Mr. Taylor.
’
Notes on North American Crustacea. 81
. Hapalogaster cavicauda, nov. sp.
Plate I, fig. 7.
Body, feet, and abdomen thickly short-setose above. Carapax sub-
cordate, much depressed, nearly smooth, somewhat roughened or gra-
nulated at the insertions of the sete. Sutures as in H. dentatus, An-
terior margin five-toothed ; median and lateral teeth equally prominent
and sharp; teeth just within lateral teeth, small butsharp. No teeth or
spines on the lateral margins, with the exception of the two on each
side near the middle, at the origins of the sutures. Antenne as long
as the carapax; flagella very slender. Chelipeds thick and strong, but
depressed, of the same size and shape as in H. dentatus, but smooth,
and without tubercles, like the carapax; front margin of meros strongly
bidentate ; carpus with a tooth at the inner extremity of its anterior
margin ; margins of hand smooth. Ambulatory feet broad, much de-
pressed, smooth ; their anterior margins densely ciliated and deeply in-
cised, forming four or five closely approximated teeth on each joint.
Abdomen short, very broad, depressed, folded abruptly upon itself at
the third segment and soldered, so that the three joints above next the
base are convex, and setose in short fascicles; but the terminal joints
below are concave, coriaceous, not setose, and have the segments dis-
tinct. The calcareous plates upon the first segment above are small,
elongated, widely separated, and have no median plate between them,
The plates of the abdomen are thus somewhat like those of Dermatu-
rus, but the outer maxillipeds are exactly as described by Brandt for
his genus Hapalogaster. The chelipeds are without spines, as in H.
Mer tensii.
Brandt, in his diagnosis of the genus, says that the carapax
is somewhat leathery, and but little indurated with calcareous
matter, but inthe present species, as in the Lomzs dentata of
De Haan, which we have referred to the same genus, the cara-
pax is as hard as is usual in crustacea.
The length of the carapax in our species is 0°72; breadth,
0°83 inch.
It was found at Monterey, oh , by Mr. A. S. Taylor.
MARCH, 1859. Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist, Vou. VII.
82 Notes on North American Crustacea.
PAGURIDEA.
Cenobita rugosa.
Cenobita rugosa, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 241.
Dana; loc. cit. 1. 471. pl xxx. “f£N1-
Cenobita clypeata, Owen (non Latr.); Beechey’s Voy. Zool. 85.
Found at Panama by Messrs. Sternbergh and Rowell.
Cenobita diogenes.
Cenobita diogenes, Latr.
< “« -M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 240.
Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill; St. Thomas, Riise; Hayti,
Dr. Weinland; Florida, Bartlett.
Pagurus venosus.
Pagurus venosus, M.-Edw.; Ann. des. Sc. Nat., Ser. 3me., x. 61.
This species may be distinguished from others of the same
group by the character of the third foot of the right side, which
is exteriorly somewhat flattened, and transversely striated like
that of the left side, though in a less degree. It is about four
inches in length, and of a scarlet color, partly reticulated with
deeper crimson threads or veins.
Found at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise.
Pagurus sinistripes, nov. sp.
Lateral margins of anterior part of carapax spinulose, especially at the
anterior corners. Upper surface sparsely provided with fascicles of sete
toward the sides. The teeth or points of the front between the bases of
the eyes and antennz are large and triangular. The interocular plate or
bracteole is colorless, and hence not conspicuous. Eyes large and thick,
shorter than peduncle of antennse; cornea considerably swollen, and bear-
Notes on North American Crustacea. 83
ing a tuft of hairs in its superior notch. Ophthalmic scale obtusely-
triangular, four-spined and somewhat setose at apex. Acicle of antenne
very slender, setose, not spinulose, and shorter than the eyes. In the left
cheliped the carpus is spinulose, with four larger spines on the superior
edge, that next the hand smallest; hand very thick, surface granulato-
squamose, the squamz often spinulose and setose; no hair on the hand
excepting a little on the inner side ; fingers armed within each with four
or five strong but depressed molar tubercles;-tips of fingers corneous,
excavation small; exterior surface of dactylus sharply tuberculated.
Smaller hand hairy, spinulose above, and depresso-tuberculated on the
outer side. Second and third pairs of feet hairy and spinulose above ;
dactyli with tufts of hairs arranged in longitudinal series. The last two
joints of the left foot of the third pair are flattened, or somewhat excavated
on the outer side ; this surface is divided along the middle by an obtuse
carina, and transversely striated, the striz setose ; superior margin armed
with black-spinules ; inferior margin with subspiniform tubercles. The
scabrous disc of the hand in the 4th pair of feet is elongated, elliptical, almost
acute at either extremity. The false feet of the male abdomen are slen-
der. Length three inches. Length of carapax along median line, one
inch; breadth of front, 0°42 inch.
Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell.
Aniculus elegams, nov. sp.
Median areolet of the gastric region rhomboidal, broader than in
A, typicus, and with its two anterior sides longest and straight. Frontal
sulci occupied by a dense pubescence. Rostral tooth or point regularly
triangular, Ophthalmic scales triangular, with an acute apex, and entire
margins. The under side of the meros and carpus joints in the chelipeds
is setose, but not tuberculated as in A. typicus, and the margins of these
joints are pectinated with black spinules. Length five inches.
Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell.
Calcinus obscurus, nov. sp.
This species has smooth chelipeds, and is closely allied to C.
84 Notes on North American Crustacea.
tibicen,—differing only in color and in its somewhat more elon-
gated hand. The greater cheliped is everywhere reddish-brown,
with the exception of lighter margins to the fingers. The
ambulatory feet are dark-olive, almost black, and their terminal
joints are annulated near the tip, and sometimes also near the
base, with a reddish ring.
This species might be referred to C. chilensis, with which it
agrees in the length of the eyes, ete., but that species is in Gay’s
Hist. de Chile, Zool. iii. p. 191, said to have “ varios tuberculitos
sobre las pinzas y la parte vecina de Ja mano.”
Collected in considerable numbers at Panama by Dr. Suckley.
Clibanarius vittatus.
Pagurus vittatus, Bosc.; Hist. des Crust. ii. 8. pl. xii.
Gibbes ; loc. cit. 189.
Hands equal. Ambulatory feet 8-striped longitudinally; with dactyli
longer than the penult joint.
Found at the mouth of the Rio Grande by Dr. Berlandier ; at
St. Augustine, Fla., by Mr. Dorman ; and is common at Charles-
ton, 8. C.
Clibanarius panmamensis, nov. sp.
Of the same size with C. wittatus, to which it is very closely
allied and perhaps identical; differing but little except in the
arrangement of the colors in the longitudinal vittee of the ambu-
latory feet. The white vittee are more regularly arranged,
equidistant, and more distinct on the inner sides of the feet.
There are also more numerous stripes on the meros joint.
Lastly, the tubercles of the hands are somewhat more sharply
prominent.
Panama. Mr. J. H. Sternbergh.
Notes on North American Crustacea. 85
Clibanarius sclopetarius.
Cancer sclopetarius, Herbst; Naturg. der Krabben und Krebse, ii. 23.
pl. xxii. ff 3.
Pagurus cubensis, De Sauss., loc. cit. p. 39.
Another species very near to 0. vittatus. The dactyli of the
ambulatory feet are somewhat shorter, and the stripes of color
are equal, less distinct, not marginate, and rather yellowish than
reddish.
Found at Aspinwall by Mr. Rowell; at Trinidad by Mr. Gill;
and at the Tortugas by G. Wurdemann.
Clibanarius Antillemsis, nov. sp.
Length about one inch. Eyes slender, very long, longer than either
the peduncle of the antennz, or the width of the front. Ophthalmic
scale large, broad and truncated, spinulose on the front margin. Cheli-
peds nearly equal (the right usually the largest), armed with short spines
or sharp tubercles, and somewhat hairy; hands olive, tubercles white.
Ambulatory feet stout, very hairy above; dactyli much shorter than the
penult joint. In the third foot of the left side the penult and terminal
joints are flattened. The ambulatory feet are olive, with one white stripe
on each side ;—meros-joint with two stripes.
Differs from C. bicolor in its coloration. From C. brasiliensis
in its larger ophthalmic scales, its right third foot not flattened,
and in its more spinous hands. From C. eguabilis in its hairy
and vittate feet.
Barbadoes; Theo. Gill, Esq.
KIsocheles wurdemanni, nov. sp.
Body everywhere densely hirsute with long fine hairs. Post-frontal
transverse sulcus deep, W-shaped, and placed more posteriorly than in
I. equimanus. Median point of front very obtuse, very little prominent,
less so than the lateral points, which are acuminated. Eyes long, some-
86 Notes on North American Crustacea.
what compressed, with a reddish vitta above ; cornea very small. The
eyes reach beyond the middle of the terminal joint of the peduncle of
the external antenne. The acicle is hairy, rough with spiniform points,
and does not reach to the tips of the eyes. Chelipeds tuberculated above,
and sparsely hairy; tubercles rather sharp, the larger ones arranged in
longitudinal rows ; carpus with a broad longitudinal channel between two
rows of tubercles above, tubercles of the marginal row spiniform 3 fingers
with strongly and densely tuberculated surface, somewhat gaping within,
and dentated with equal tuberculiform teeth ; tips corneous, sharply pro-
minent, Feet of the second and third pairs subcylindrical, roughly gra-
nulated; dactyli not compressed, with six or seven slightly prominent,
longitudinal, crenulated, and hairy coste. Hand of the fourth pair of
feet oblong; dactylus slender, not compressed, and scarcely over-reaching
the tip of the rounded thumb-like process of the hand. Abdomen thickly
covered with long hair; terminal joint scarcely emarginated. The cha-
fing areole or callosities of the inferior surfaces of the feet near their
bases, are numerous and well-marked. Length about 23 inches. Length
of carapax, 0°72; breadth posteriorly, 0°65; breadth of front, 0:28;
length of chelipeds, 1:10 ; of ambulatory feet, 1:75 inch.
It is allied to Z. eguimanus, but the hands are more strongly
tuberculated, and the tarsi are not compressed as in that species.
Found in the Gulf of Mexico, at the mouth of the Rio Grande,
by G. Wurdemann, Esq., whose extensive and long-continued
researches in the zodlogy of our southern coast have furnished
us with many interesting novelties.
Paguristes turgidus.
Clibanarius turgidus, Stimpson ; Crust. et Echin. Pacific Coast of N.
Am., p. 44; pl. xxi. f. 1.
The anterior or gastric portion of the carapax is fasciculated with
hairs towards the sides, and bears a single tuft in the median line. The
anterior cardiac lobe is clongate-triangular, slightly convex near the
base, but not dilated toward the pointed extremity. Rostriform tooth
very short, and not more prominent than the lateral points, which are
Notes on North American Crustacea. 87
acuminated. Eyes slender, but much shorter than the width of the
front. Ophthalmic scales with an elongated apex, denticulated on both
margins. Acicle falling short of the extremity of the eye by one-sixth
of the length of the eye ;—it is hairy and spinose on both sides. Che-
lipeds equal. Terminal joint of abdomen unsymmetrical, with the left
terminal lobe much more produced than the right. The callosities of
the inferior surface of the thoracic members are numerous, large, black,
and well defined.
Inhabits the western coast from Puget Sound to Monterey,
Cal.
Paguristes depressus, nov. sp.
Carapax flattened, naked; posterior portion much expanded ; sides of
anterior portion short, the transverse suture reaching far forward late-
rally; surface rugulose; lateral sinuses spinulose. Anterior cardiac
lobe narrow-halberd-shaped, somewhat widening toward its blunt
posterior extremity. Rostrum elongated, reaching nearly to the mid-
dle of the ophthalmic scales, with its lip imbedded in the rounded tuber-
cle of the ophthalmic ring, which is exposed in this species. Eyes very
large, much over-reaching the tip of the peduncle of the very slender
antennule, Ophthalmic scales with bidentate tip,—margins of apex
entire. Antenne short; terminal joint of peduncle and flagellum very
slender, almost naked; acicle slender, spinous and hairy. Chelipeds
equal, broad, and depressed, almost naked; meros scabrous above; car-
pus minutely spinulose, and armed with four spines on the inner edge ;
hand uniformly minutely granulated, with five tubercles on the inner
edge of palm; fingers with sharp, cutting inner edges; tips not spini-
form; immovable finger concave below; dactylus near three times as
long as the inner edge of the palm. Ambulatory feet above scabrous,
spinulose and setose; dactyli with a dense series of longer sete along
the superior and inferior edges. The inner side of the penult and ter-
minal joints in the left second foot is concave. The following are the
measurements of a female specimen :—general length, 3 inches; length
of carapax, 0°77; breadth of front, 0°40; length of eye, 0°41 ; length of
chelipeds, 1°05 inch.
88 Notes on North American Crustacea.
In this species, adapted to live in such shells as those of the
genera Conus and Strombus, with long narrow apertures, the
body is much flattened, and the sternum greatly developed,
being broadly exposed between the chelipeds, and showing the
ventral piece to which the outer maxillipeds are attached. This
would, perhaps, be considered by many as a character of ge-
neric importance, but it appears to us to be only a peculiar spe-
cific modification to adapt the animal to live under peculiar
circumstances. A modification which may occur in any genus of
Paguride, and does occur in one other genus—instance Pagu-
rus platythorax. The species we have described shows fully all
the generic peculiarities of Paguristes, as does the platythorax
all those of Pagurus.
P. depressus was found in a Strombus pugilis dredged in two
fathoms, sandy bottom, at the island of St. Thomas, by Theo.
Gill, Esq.
Spiropagurus dispar, nov. sp.
Carapax smooth and glossy, naked. Eyes rather longer than in S.
spiriger, but not over-reaching the tip of the acicle. Ophthalmic
scales narrow. Chelipeds slender, smooth, glabrous, sparsely ciliated,
unequal in size, the left one being much more slender, though but little
shorter than the right; left hand with slender fingers as long as the
palm. Right hand a little longer than the left, and twice as broad and
thick; fingers short, not more than half the length of the palm, and
coarsely toothed within. Ambulatory feet much longer than the cheli-
peds and over-reaching their extremities, smooth and hairy ; dactyli very
slender, not dilated. Feet of the fourth pair almost simple; penult
joint with no scabrous surface, but a few corneous marginal denticles.
Length about one inch. Colors mostly faded in our specimens; the
hands are, however, pale orange, loosely reticulated with thread-like
crimson lines, on the white fingers as well as on the palm.
This small species was found in the white shell of a Watica,
®
Notes on North American Crustacea. 89
around the aperture of which was an incrustation formed by
some hydroid polype. It was dredged from a sandy bottom in
two fathoms, at the island of Barbadoes, by Theo. Gill, Esq.
It is interesting as being the second species of a genus which
has heretofore contained but one known representative, S.
spiriger of Japan.
Eupagurus bernhardus.
Pagurus bernhardus (Linn.), Fabr.; Gould ; Inv. Mass.
EHupagurus bernhardus, Brandt.
Found on the north-east coast as far south as Long Island.
Specimens have been sent from Puget Sound, by Dr. Kennerly.
Eupagurus kroyeri, nov. sp.
Carapax and feet naked, or only slightly pubescent. Chelipeds incon-
spicuously spinulose, spinules numerous, but very small and _ short-
Right carpus elongated, and expanding at the base of the hand. Right
hand twice as long as broad ; fingers slender, depressed, with corneous
tips. Left hand with its carina single, very sharply prominent, den-
ticulated, and running to the right of the median line ; surface beneath
the carina to the right, smooth ; extero-inferior edge of the hand sharp
and slightly dilated. Ambulatory feet reaching beyond tips of cheli-
peds. Posterior margin of the last caudal segment deeply emarginated
and spinulose. Length two inches.
Found at Grand Manan, and in Massachusetts Bay, by my-
self, and also occurs in Puget Sound.
There are two species on our north-east coast, which have
been confounded under the name of Pagurus pubescens. In
the jirst, a large species, the feet are thickly pilose, the tarsi
much curved, the right cheliped spinulose, and over-reaching
the ambulatory feet of the same side, and the left hand armed
only with a low, obtuse, and often double carina. In the
90 Notes on North American Crustacea.
second, smaller, the feet are scarcely at all pubescent, the
spines shorter, the tarsi straighter, and the carina of the left
hand thin and sharply prominent. Kroyer’s figures and de-
scriptions seem to comprehend both these species, and we
would propose to restrict his specific name to the first, to which
the name pubescens most properly belongs. The second we
have described above, under the name Avoyert. Both are
arctic species, occurring on both sides of the continent.
Eupagurus samuelis.
Plate I. fig. 8.
Hupagurus samuelis, Stimpson ; Crust. and Echin. Pacific Coast of N.
Am., p. 42.
This species was originally described from a single dried
specimen in a bad condition. A large number of specimens
have since been sent from Monterey, by Mr. Taylor; and com-
parisons of numerous individuals, of both species, show that it
is closely allied to Z. hirsutiusculus. It may, however, always
be distinguished by its broader right hand, with a sharply com-
pressed and arcuated outer margin, and by having a sharply
prominent tubercle on the inferior surface of the meros-joint in
both chelipeds.
Eupagurus granosimanus, nov. sp.
Rostrum or median lobe of front broad, obtuse, not prominent. No
sharp teeth between the bases of the eyes and antenne. Eyes rather
long, but shorter than the peduncle of the outer antennz. Acicle of
these antennz small and slender, not reaching to the tips of the eyes,
flattened above, with the inner edge setose; flagellum very long, com-
pressed, naked. Feet naked in the adult. Right cheliped very long,
in the adult over-reaching the tips of the ambulatory feet ; meros below
granulated and bi-tuberculated, and above pectinated at the anterior
Notes on North American Crustacea. 91
margin with seven or eight short, irregular teeth ; carpus and hand
evenly oblong, granulated above and below, granules depressed, largest
and most crowded on the fingers ; carpus nearly twice as long as broad ;
hand a sixth part longer than the carpus; dactylus four-fifths as long as
the palm; outer edge of immovable finger rather sharp ; tips of fingers
calcareous. Left cheliped short, in full-grown specimens not reaching
to the posterior margin of the right hand; surface granulated as in the
right cheliped; meros smooth below; superior edge of carpus sharp
and armed with four or five short spines; hand convex, prominently
granulated, and showing at the middle of the base above, indications of
a groove and carina, which are not, however, continued further. Ambu-
latory feet short, spinulose along the superior edges; dactyli longer
than penult joint, not twisted, their edges not sharp, tips long, corneous.
Color reddish ; feet reeularly maculated with light-blue or yellowish spots,
very small, oblong, sub-equal ; tubercles of under side of meros white.
General length, 2°4; length of carapax, 0°47; width of front, measured
between outer bases of antenna, 0°22 inch.
This species resembles /. middendorffiz in its proportions,
but is readily distinguished by the more strongly granulated
surface of its chelipeds, and the spinules on the superior edges
_ of the other feet.
Found at Monterey, Cal., by Mr. Taylor, and in Puget Sound
by Dr. Kennerly.
Eupagurus brevidactylus, nov. sp.
Carapax smooth, nearly naked. Rostral point very obtuse. Eyes
very long and slender, somewhat tapering, slightly curved, and reaching
to the extremity of the peduncle of the outer antenne ; cornea scarcely
at all dilated. Ophthalmic scales short and broad. Feet sparsely hairy.
Chelipeds spinulose above, beneath smooth and naked. In the right
cheliped the palm of the hand is large, longer than the carpus, and one-
half longer than the fingers ;—the fingers are each armed with a tooth
within at the middle. Left cheliped reaching to the middle of the
99 Notes on North American Crustacea.
dactylus of the right one; fingers gaping. Ambulatory feet smooth; a
small spine at extremity of the carpal joint; dactyli very short, shorter
than the penult joint and not twisted. Color pale reddish ; feet with
interrupted longitudinal stripes of darker red. Length about one inch.
Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill.
Eupagurus pollicaris.
Pagurus pollicaris, Say ; Jour. A. N.8., Philad., i, 162.
te ad Gould ; Inv. Mass., 329.
“ ¢ Gibbes ; loc. cit., 189.
Common on the eastern coast of the United States. Found
at St. Augustine, Fla., by Dorman; and at Brazos Santiago,
Texas, by Wurdemann.
Eupagurus operculatus, nov. sp.
Plate I, figs. 9 and 10,
This species may be easily recognised by the great expansion of its
right cheliped, the hand of which is one half broader than the cara-
pax, and serves as an operculum, closing the aperture when the animal
retires within the shell which it inhabits. This hand is broader than
long, very thin, with the margins expanded and lamelliform ; surface
even, granulated minutely above but more prominently below; superior
surface of dactylus with a median ridge ; carpus subtriangular, margined
on either side by a ridge, that on the left side denticulated, Left
cheliped subeylindrical, very slender and weak; carpus with a row of
minute spines above. Ambulatory feet slender, glabrous, nearly naked,
with a spine at the apex of the carpal joint; dactylus shorter than the
penult joint, and armed below with corneous spinules. Dactylus of
fourth pair of feet broadly expanded. The carapax is smooth and
glossy, naked; eyes exceeding the much carved acicle in length, and
scarcely shorter than the peduncle of the outer antennz ; apex of oph-
thalmic scales long and slender. In the great cheliped the carpus is
List of Figures on Plate I. 93
crimson, maculated with bluish-white; hand white. Length of the ani-
mal about one inch,
It is somewhat allied to Z. tenuzmanus, Dana.
Found at the Tortugas, Florida, by Dr. Whitehurst.
LIST OF FIGURES ON PLATE L
. Speocarcinus carolinensis, 3 nat. size.
. Posterior portion of sternum in the same, showing base of abdo-
men, nat. size.
. Dactylus of ambulatory foot of the same, magnified.
. Petrolisthes tridentatus, 6 magnified two diameters.
. Pachycheles rudis, 9 nat size.
. Terminal joint of the abdomen in Albunaea Gibbesii, 8 twice
nat. size.
. Hapalogaster cavicauda, é nat size.
. Right hand of Hupagurus samuelis, twice nat. size.
. Right hand of Hupagurus operculatus, nat. size.
The same, side view.
94 List of the Known Species of
XI.—List of the Known Species of Pistorum, with their
Synonymy.
{} By Temete Pre.
Read 28th February, 1859.
1. abditum Hlald. Ac. N.S. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841.—De
Kay, 225, 1841.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Pr. Bost. Jl.
VI. 359, pl. XI. f. 24-25, pl. XII. f. 1, 1852.—Bet. Amen. 1,
p- 53, 1853.—Hartman Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2,
1856. .
Cyclas minor C. B. Ads. Bost. Proc. 1, 48, 1841.—Bost. J]. IV. 39,
pl. IV. f. 2, 1841.—C. B. Ads. Vermt. 19, 1842.—Migh. Bost,
Jl. TV. 319, 1843.—Linsl, Amer. Jl. 48, 276, 1845.—C. B. Ads.
Cat. 30, 1847.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 32, 1850.—Pr. Bost. Proce.
IV. 165, 1851.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 8, 53, 1853.
Pisidium minus Stimp. Moll. N. E, 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI.
360, pl. XII. f, 2-4, 1852.
“ obscurum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 161, 1851.—Bost. Jl. VI. 359,
1852.
“ Kurtz Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl. 361, pl. XI.
f, 5-7, 1852.
“ zonatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl. VI. 364,
pl. XII. f. 17-19, 1852.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856.
“ regulare Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 363, pl. XII. f. 11-13, 1852.
“ notatum Pr. loc. sup. cit. VI. 365, pl. XID. f. 20-22, 1852.
“ amplum Ingalls MSS. 1855.
“"\resartum © loc. sup. cit. 1855. |
“ rubrum Lewis MSS. 1855,
“plenum “ loc. sup. cit. 1855,
Hab. N. Amer.
— abruptum Hald. Ac. N.S. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841, is P. Virgini-
cum Bet.
— acutum Pf. Wiegm. Archiv. 1, 230, 1831, is P. Henslowianum, Jen.
3.
Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 95
Adamsi Pr. Stimp. Moll. N. E. 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI.
352, pl XE £7153, 1852.
Cyclas nitida Migh. (non Hanl.) Bost. Proc. 1, 48, 1841.—Bost.
Jl. IV. 39, pl. IV. f£. 3, 1841.—loe. sup. cit. IV. 319, 1843.—
Linsl. Amer. Jl. 48, 276, 1845—Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 165,
1851.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 8, 1853.
‘equale Rafin. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 367, 1852, is P. Virginicum Bet.
altile Anth. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 353, pl. XI. f. 10-12, 1852, is P. com-
pressum Pr,
amnicum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2, 309, pl.
XIX. £2. 1832:
Tellina amnica Miiller 2, 205, 1774.
“ striata Schrot. 198, 1779.
“ ~ rivalis Mat. & Rack. Trans. Linn, Soc. 3, 44, pl. XIII. f.
37-38, 1797.
Cyclas palustris Drap. tabl. 106, 1801.
Cardium amnicum Mat. 86, 1808.
Cyclas obliqua Lam. V. 559, 1818.
Pisidium obliquum Pf. Syst. Anord. 124, pl. V. f. 19-20, 1821.
Cyclas amnica Turt. Conch. 250, pl. II. f. 15, 1822.
Pera fluviatilis Leach in Jen, Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2,
310, 1832.
Henslowiana Leach in Jen. loc. sup. cit. 310, 1832.
Pisid. inflatum Meg. Porro 121, pl. Il. f. 13, 1838.
Cyclas Pfeifferi Meg. loc. sup. cit. 121, 1838.
Pisid. palustre Nils. loc. sup. cit. 122, 1838,
“ Pfeiferi Ziegl. Villa Lomb. 10, 1844.
Cordula amnica Léach Brit. Moll. 292, 1852.
Pisid. Grateloupianum Norm. Cycl. 4, 1854.
“ intermedium Gas. Pisid. 11, pl. I. f. 4, 1855.
“ sulcatum Parr. MSS.
Hab. Europe.
amplum Ingalls MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald.
a
4. antiquum Braun.
Hab. Germ. (fossil).
96
List of the Known Species of
o. arcuatum Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 364, pl. XII. f. 14-16, 1852.
Hab. N. Amer. (fossil).
australe Phil. Moll, Sicil. 1, 39, 1816, is P. casertanum Bet.
Baudonianum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 4, 1855, is P. Gassiesianum Dup.
Bonafouxianum Ces. loc. sup. cit. 6, 1855, is P. Henslowianum Jen.
Brongniartinum Bgt. Sph. 51, 1854, is P. cuneatum Petit.
caliculatum Dup. extram. Gall. test. No. 229, 1849, is P. casertanum
Bet.
6. Camariemse Shuti. Diag. n. Moll. 12, 1852.
Hab. Canary Islds.
7. cardiolum Desh. Inv. Par. 525, pl. XXXIV. f.26—-29, 1857.
Hab. France (fossil).
8. casertanum Bet. Cat. Saulcy. 80, 1853.
Cardium casertanum Poli I. 65, pl. XVI. f. 1, 1791.
amnicum (Jr.) Mont. 88, 1803.
Cyclas vitrea Risso IV. 338, 1826.
Pera pulchella Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1830.
Pisid. pulchellum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. 2 pt. 306, pl.
(19
(Ts
(74
XXI.f:1-6, 1932.
australe Phil. Moll. Sicil. 1, 39, 1836.
cinereum Ald. Supplem. Cat. 4, 1837.
Lumsternianum Forb. Ann. n, h. 225, pl. XII f. 4, 1839.
Cyclas pulchella Hanl. Rec. Spec. 1, 91, 1843.
“
“
cinerea Hanl. loc. sup. cit. 1, 91, 1843.
lenticularis Norm. Cycl. 8, f. 7-8, 1844.
Pisid. Joannis McGil. Scot. 248, 1844.
Jenynsit McGil. loc. sup. cit. 249, 1844,
vitreum Pf. Verany Cat. 13, 1846.
nitidum Jen. Gas. Agen. 209, 1849.
limosum Gas. loc. sup. cit. 206, pl. 2, f. 10-11, 1849.
tratianum Dup. Gall. extram. test. 234, 1849.
thermale Dup. loc. sup. cit. 238, 1849,
caliculatum Dup. loc. sup. cit. 229, 1849.
sinuatum Bet. Jl. Conch. 421, 1851.—49, pl. I. f. 6-10, 1852.
lenticulare Dup. Moll, Fr. 680, pl. 30, f. 2, 1852.
rotundum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855.
Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 97
Pisid. globulosum Gas. Pisid. 21, pl. 2. f. 8, 1855.
“ planum Pf.
“ — Stabileii Schmidt, MSS. 1858.
Hab. Europe.
— cwer Pr, Ann. N. Y. Lye. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 1, a-c, 1853, is P. com-
pressum Pr,
— cinereum Ald. Suppl. Cat. 4, 1837, is P. casertanum Bet.
9. compressum Pr. Bost. Proc. [V. 164, 1851—Ann. N.Y.
Lye. V. 219, pl. VI. 1852.—Bost. Jl. VI. 356, pl. XI. f. 13-15,
1852. Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852—Bot. Amen. 1, 52, 1853.
—Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856.
Cyclas altilis Auth. C. B. Ads. Cat. 29, 1847.
Prsid. altile Anth. in Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 353, pl. XI. f. 10-12, 1852.
—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Bet. Amen. 1, p. 52, 1853.—
Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856.
“-- cicer Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 1, a-c, 18538.
Hab. N. Amer.
10. conicum Baud. Pisid. 50, pl. V. f£ B. 1857.
Hab. France.
11. contortum Pr. Ann. N.Y. Lyc. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 2, a-c,
1853.
Hab. N. Amer. (fossil). !
— cornea. Verany. Cat. 13, 1846, Spherium, Scopoli 1771.—Cyclas,
Brug. Lam, 1806, is Spheerium corneum Scop.
12. cumeatum Petit Jl. Conch. 422, 1851.
Cyclas cuneata Sowb. Edin. n, Phil. Jl. VII. 297, 1829.
“ — Brongniartina Math. Cat. meth. 145, pl. XIV. f. 2, 1842.
“ — Matheroni dOrb. Prod. 2, 304, 1850.
Pisid. Brongniartinum Bet. Sph. 51, 1854.
Hab. France (fossil).
— Ddingoli Villa Cat. 44, 1841, is Spheerium Ddingoli Bivona,
— diaphanum Hald. Ac. n.s. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841, is Spherium
maculatum Morelet.
13. Denaiuvilliersi Desh. Jur. Par. 526, pl. XXXIV. f.30-
33, 1857.
MARCH, 1859. uf Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist, Vou. VIL
98 List of the Known Species of
Cyclas Denaiuvilleirsi Boissy Bull. Soc. Geol. 2 ser. IV. 178, 1846.
—Mem. (do.) 2d ser. III. 269, pl. V. f. 4, a-b, 1848.
Hab. France (fossil).
— dubium Hald. Ac. n.s, Phil, Proc. 1, 103, 1841, is Pisid. Virgini-
cum Bet.
14. duplicatum Pf.
Cyclas duplicata. Pf. Syst. Anord, 280, 1821.
Hab. Germ.
— Dupuyanum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854, is Pisid. Henslowianum Jen.
15. equilaterale Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 366, pl. XII f. 23-25, 1852.
Hab. N. Amer.
1G. exaratum Dkr. Weald. 56, pl. XI. f 14-15, 1846.
Hab. Germ. (fossil).
i?. Ferroense Wiorch Suenson Cat. 43, 1857.
Hab. Ferroe Islds.
18. ferrugimeum Pr. (Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl.
VI. 362, pl. XIL f£ 8-10, 1852.
Hab. N. Amer.
— fontinale Pf. Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 15-16, 1821, is P. pusil-
lum Jen.
£9. fuscum Parr. Jellebor. Moll, Austr. 22, 1851.
Hab. Germ.
20. Gassiesianum Dup. Agen. 207, pl. Il. f. 11, 1849.
Pisidium Normandianum Dup. loc. sup. cit. 206, 1849.
st ietragonum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854.
Baudonianum Ces. Pisid. Or. 4, 1855.
Hab. France.
— globulosum Gas. Pisid, 21, pl. IL. f. 8, 1855, is P. casertanum Bet.
— grande Whit. MSS. 1855, is P. variabile Pr.
— Grateloupianum Norm, Cycl. 4, 1854, is P. amnicum Jen.
21. Menslowianum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2
308, pl. XXI. f. 6-7, 1832.
Pera Henslowiana Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1819.
Cyclas acuta Pf. Syst. Anord. 230, 1821.
Tellina Henslowana Shep. Trans. Linn. Soc. XTV. 150, 1823,
Cyclas appendiculata Turt, Man, 15, pl. L f. 6, 1831.
Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 99
Pisidium acutum Pf. Wiegm. Archiv. 1, 230, 1831.
Pera appendiculata Leach Brit. Moll. 292, 1852.
Pisidium Jayanum Gas. MSS. 1852.
. Dupuyanum Norm. Cyel. 5, 1854.
“ pallidum Gas. Pisid. 16, pl. I. f. 10, 1855.
“s Bonnafouxianum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855,
« — Jandouinianum Gas. Pisid. 18, pl. IL. f, 2, 1855.
“ — pictum Ces. Moll. Creuse. 9, 1857.
Hab. Europe.
— incertum Norm. Cycl. 6, 1854, is P. nitidum Jen.
— inflatum Meg. Porro 121, pl. IL. f. 13, 1838, is P. amnicum Jen.
— intermedium Gas. Pisid 11, pl. I. f. 4, 1855, is P. amnicum Jen.
— iratianum Dup. Extram. Gall. test. No. 234, 1849, is P. caser-
tanum Bet.
— Jaudouinianum Gas, Pisid. 18, pl. Il. f. 2, 1855, is P. Henslowi-
anum Jen,
— Jayanum Gas. MSS. is P. Henslowianum Jen.
— Jengusi McGil. Scot. 249, 1844, is P. casertanum Bet.
— Joannis McGil. loc. sup. cit. 248, 1844, is P. casertanum Bet.
— Kurtz Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851, is P. abditum Hald.
22. laevigatum Bgt. Jl. Conch. 175, 1852.—Desh. Jurt. Par.
525, 1857.
Cyclas laevigata Desh. (non Schum.) Dict. class h. n, V. 220, 1824.
“ — sublaevigata VOrb. Prod. 2, 304, 1850.
fab. France (fossil).
— lenticulare Dup. Moll. Fr. 681, pl. XXX. f. 2, 1850, is P. caser-
tanum Bet.
— limosum Gas. Agen. 206, pl. II. f. 10-11, 1849, is P. casertanum Bet.
— Lumsternianum Forb, An, N. H. 2, 255, pl. XII. fi. 4, 1839, is P.
casertanum Bet.
23. Mallet Dum. & Mort. Cat. 1853.
Hab. Switzerland (fossil).
— minimum Stud. Mem. Soc. Helv. etc. 1, p. 25, 1837, is P. obtusale Pf.
— minus Stimp. N. E. Moll. 16, 1851, is P. abditum Hald.
— Moquimanum Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 61, pl. III. f. 18-17, 1855, is
Spherium maculatum Morelet.
100 List of the Known Species of
24. mitidum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2, 304, pl.
XX. f. 7-8, 1882.
Cyclas pusilla Turt. Man. 16, pl. I. f. 7, 1831.
“ nitida Hanl. (non Migh.) Spec. etc. 1, p. 90, pl. XIV-
f, 46, 1843.
Pisid. incertum Norm. Cycl. 6, 1854.
Hab. Europe.
— Normandianum Dup. Gas. Agen. 206, 1849, is P. Gassiesianum Dup.
— notatum Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 365, pl. XII. f. 20-22, 1852, is P. ab-
ditum Hald.
‘25. Novi Eboraci Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. VI. 66, pl. L f. 3,
a. c. 1853.
Hab. N. Amer.
26. mucileum Bet. Sph. 51, 1854.—Desh. Inv. Par. 526, pl.
XXXIV. f. 23-25, 1857.
Cyclas nuclea Boissy Bull. Soc. Geol. 2d. ser. IV. 178, 1846.—
Mem. (do.) 2d ser. III. 270, pl. V. f. 1, 1848.
, Hab. France (fossil).
— obliquum Pf. Syst. Anord. 124, pl. V. f£ 19-20, 1821, is P. amni-
cum Jen.
— obscurum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 161, 1851, is P. abditum. Hald.
27. obtusale Pf Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 20-21, 1821.
Cyclas obtusalis Lam. V. 559, 1818.
“ minima Stud. Verz. 93, 1820.
“ gibba Ald. Trans. Soc. Northd. 1, pt. 1, p. 41, 18380.
Pera gibba Leach MSS. 18382,
Pisid. minimum Stud. Mem. Soc. Helv. ete. 1, 25, 1837.
Cyclas ovalis Nils. Jen. Trans, Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2d, 1882.
Pisid. ovale Petit Jl. Conch. 421, 1851.
Hab. Europe.
— ovale Petit. J], Conch, 421, 1851, is P. obtusale Pf.
— pallidum Gas, Pisid. 16, pl. I. f. 10, 1855, is P. Henslowianum
Jen.
— palustre Porro 122, 1838, is P. amnicum Jen.
— parasiticum Parr, MSS, is Spherium ferrugineum Krauss.
‘Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 101
28. Pfeifferi Roch & Dukr. K.D. Oolit. 60, pl. VII. f. 5,
1857. /
Hab. Germ. (fossil).
— Pfeifferi Ziegl. Villa Lomb. 10, 1844, is P. amnicum Jen.
— pictum Ces. Moll. Cr. 9, 1857, is P. Henslowianum Jen.
— planum Pf. MSS. is P. casertanum Bet.
— plenum Lew. MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald.
29. praectermissum Noulet Coq. Fos. 56, 1854.
Hab. France (fossil).
30. priscum Eichw. Leth. Ross. 1, 87, pl. V. f 8, 1852.
Cyclas prisca Eich. Nat. Hist. Skizze 207.
Hab. Russia (fossil).
— pulchellum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. 2d pt. IV. 306, pl. XXI.
f, 1-5, 1832, is P. casertanum Bet.
Si. pusillum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. 2d pt. IV. 302, pl.
XX. f 4-6, 1832.
Tellina pusilla Gml, 3231, 1789.
Cyclas fontinalis (pars.) Dup. Hist. Moll. 130, pl. X. f. 11-12, 1849.
Pisidium fontinale Pf. Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 15-16, 1821.
Cyclas pusilla Turt. Man. 16, pl. I. f. 7, 1831.
Englesu Henslowiana Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1832,
Pisid. roseum Scholtz. Moll. Schl. 140, 1843.
Hab. Europe.
32. pygmeum Roch & Dukr. Oolit. 60, pl. VIL f. 5,
b. c. 1837,
Hab. Germ. (fossil).
33. Recluziamum Best. J). Conch. 174, pl. VIIL f. 8, 1852.
Hab. Europe.
— regulare Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 363, pl. XII. f. 11-18, 1852, is P. ab-
ditum Hald.
— resartum Ingalls MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald.
— rosewm Scholtz. Moll. Schl. 140, 1848, is P. pusillum Jen.
34. rotundatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 164, 1851.—Bost. Jl
VI. 357, pl. XI. f, 19-21, 1852.
Hab. N. Amer.
— rotundum Ces, Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855, is P. casertanum Bet.
102 List of the Known Species of
— rubellum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 1638, 1851, is P. tenellum Gould. ~
— rubrum Lewis MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald.
— Rylliense Bgt. Sph. 52, 1854, is Spherium Rylliense Boissy.
3. semem Wlemkke Moll. N. Holld. 40, 1843.
Hab. Oceanica.
— sinuatum Bgt. Jl. Conch, 421, 1851, is P. casertanum Bet.
— splendidum Parr. MSS. is a Nucula.
— Stabileti Schmidt MSS. is P. casertanum Bet.
36. Steembuchi Morch Gronld. 19, 1857.
Cyclas Steenbuchi Moll. Ind. Moll. Grl. 20, 1842.
Hab. Greenland.
3¢@. supinum Schmidt Zeit. Malak. 119, 1850.
Hab. Germ.
— sulcatum Parr. MSS. is P. amnicum Jen.
28. temeliumm Gould Ag. L. Sup. 245, 1848—Bost. Jl. VI.
361, pl. XII. f. 5-7, 1852.
Pisid. rubellum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 168, 1851.
Hab. N. Amer.
— tetragonum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854, is P. Gassiesianum Dup.
— thermale Dup. extram. Gall. test. No. 238, 1849, is P. casertanum
Bet.
39. wariabile Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 163, 1851.—Jay Cat. 4 edit.
466, 1852.—Bost. Jl. VI. 351, pl. XI. f. 7-9, 1852.—Bet.
Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853.—Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc.
VI..2, 1856.
Pisid grande Whitt. MSS. 1855.
Hab. N. Amer.
— Veatleyii Petit Jl. Conch. 421, 1851, is Spherium maculatum.
Morelet.
40. ventricosum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 68, 1851.—loc. sup. cit.
IV. 165, 1851.—Stimp. N. E. Moll. 16, 1851.—Jay Cat. 4
edit. 466, 1852.—Girard Biblio. Amer. 53, 1852.—Bet. Amen
1, p. 538, 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856.
Hab. N. Amer.
Al. Virginicum Bst. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853.
Tellina Virginica Gml, 3236, pl. CLIX, f. 15, 1788.
On the Microscopic Forms, ke. 108
Tellina pusilla (pars.) Dillw. 2, 106, 1819.
Cyclas Virginica Fer. Mag. Zool. 1835.—Bgt. Amen, 1, p. 10, 1853.
“ dubia Say. Nichol. Ency. 1816, 1818, 3d edit. p. 4, pl. Lf.
10, 1829.—Rafin. An. gen. scie. phy. 319, 1820.—Fer. Mag.
Zool. 1835.—Gould Rept. 75, f. 56, 1841—De Kay 223, pl.
XXV. f. 261, 1842.—Linsl. Amer. J]. 48, p. 276, 1845.—C.
B. Ads. Cat. 29, 1847.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 32, 1850.—-Bgt.
Amen, 1, p. 53, 1853.
“ dubiosa Say. Jay Cat. 3 edit. 16, 1839.—Catlow & Reeve,
29, 1845.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853.
(Physemoda) equalis Rafin. Ann, gen. scie. Phy. V. 319, 1820.
Pisidium abruptum Hald. Ac. n. s. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841.—De
Kay 225, 1842.—Bot. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853.
dubium Hald. Ac. n. s. Phil. Proc. 1, 103, 1841.
i “ Say Gould Ag. L. Sup. 245, 1848.
ae “ Gould Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 165, 1851.—Stimp.
N. E. Moll. 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 354, pl. XI. f. 4-6,
1852.—Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856.
Ui equale Rafin. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 367, 1852.
fab. N. Amer.
— vitreum Pf. Verany Cat. 13, 1846, is P. casertanum Bet.
— zonatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851, is P. abditum Hald.
cc
XII.—On the Microscopie Forms of the Harbor of Charles-
ton, South Carolina.
By Arraur M. Epwarps.
Read February 21, 1859,
In the year 1850, Professor Bailey published, in the Smith-
sonian Contributions to Knowledge, a list of the microscopic
organisms which he had found in mud collected from the logs
of wharves, and other situations in the harbor of Charleston,
S. C., comprising two new species, besides many other curious
forms, and in the year 1853 he described four species of Ehren-
APRIL, 1860, 8 Ann. Lyo., Nat, Hist, You, VII,
104 On the Microscopic Forms of the
berg’s genus Audliscus, three of which are also found at Charles-
ton, though Bailey failed to detect them. Bailey’s list is as
follows:
Actiniscus sirius, Ehr,
Actinocyclus bioctonarius, Ehr.
Actinoptychus senarius, Ehr.
Biddulphia pulchella, Gray.
Cocconeis scutellum, Ehr,
Coscinodiscus excentricus, Ehr,
Navicula sigma, Ehr.
Pinnularia interrupta, K.
os didyma, Ehr.
i lyra, Ehr.
Raphoneis rhombus, Ehr.
Stauroptera aspera, Ehr.
Dictyocha fibula, Ehr. Surirella circumstuta, B.
Eupodiscus Rogersi, Ehr. Terpsinoé musica, Ehr.
os radiatus, B. Triceratium favus, Ehr.
Gallionella suleata, Ebr. ie alternans, DB.
Certain of these have been renamed by later observers, or
have been found to be synonymous with already described
species, and should be designated thus:
Actinocyclus bioctonarius, Ehr. == Coscinodiscus actinoptychus, Ed.
Actinoptychus senarius, Ehr. = Actinophoenia splendens, Shad.
Eupodiseus Rogersii, Ehr. = Eupodiscus areus, Ehr.
Pinnularia didyma, Ehr. Navicula didyma, K.
II
= 6“
« .. lyra, Ehr. lyra, K.
Raphoneis rhombus, Ehr. Doryphora amphiceros, K.
II
Stauroptera aspera, Ehr. = Stauroneis pulchella, W. S.
Tryblionella scutellum, W. 8.
Orthosina marina, W. S.
Surirella circumstuta, B.
Gallionella sulcata, Ehr.
\
Actiniscus sirius, Ehr., and Dictyocha fibula, Ehr , are neither
of them Diatoms, but most probably portions of the skeleton
of a Holothurian.
About:two years since I received from a friend residing at
Charleston some of the, so-called, black “pluff mud,” taken
from between water marks, and which I found to be extremely
rich in Diatomaceous forms.
observed :—
The following species were
Harbor of Charleston, South Carolina. 105
Actinocyelus undulatus, Ehr.
Actinophoenia splendens, Shad.
Auliscus caelatus, B.
pruinosus, B.
‘ punctatus, B.
Biddulphia rhombus, W, S.
« aurita, Breb,
Campylodiscus cribrosus, W. 8.
Cocconeis scutellum, Ehr,
Coscinodiscus actinoptychus, Ed.
Epithemia Hyndmanii, W. 8.
« musculus, K,
Navicula didyma, K.
panes maculata, B,
Fp hie permagna, B.
Nitzschia scalaris, W. S.
Pleurosigma angulata, W. 8.
Triceratium alternans, B,
i favus, Ehr.
ft punctatum, T. B.
es excentricus, Ehr, Tryblionella scutellum, W. S.
Ms lineatus, Ehr. i punctata, W. 8.
oculus-iridis, Ehr,
radiatus, Ehr.
as subtilis, Ehr.
The Mavicula sigma, Ehr., of Bailey’s list is most probably
synonymous with the Pleurosigma angulata, W.8., of mine.
The species marked with an asterisk (*), now placed in the
genus Navicula, are characterized as follows :—
Navicula maculata = Stauroneis maculata, B. 1850.—“ Lan-
ceolate or elliptical, ends slightly produced and rounded ; sur-
face punctato-striate, with a large, smooth central space.”—
Bailey. To this description I have to add the following mea-
Breadth, :00216 in.
coarsely moniliform, 12 in ‘O01 in.
Navicula permagna = Pinnularia permagna, B., 1850.—
“ Large, lanceolate on the ventral faces, with punctato-striate
marginal bands, and a broad, smooth central stripe; ends slightly
rounded.” —Bailey. I have as yet only found this species in
small quantities, and have been unable to take its measurements.
There can be no doubt that these two species should be placed
in the genus Navicula, as the seeming stauros in the first, the
presence of which would seem to rank it in that of Stauroneis,
is only a blank space, such as is seen in many species of Navi-
cula, as JV. elegans, ete. The presence of moniliform strive in the
surements. Length, -0055° in. Strize
106 Description of a New Species of Hupsychortyx.
second species removes it from Pinnularia, which is character-
ized by its markings being cost not resolvable into dots. Of
JV. maculata I have specimens from Duval’s Creek near Enter-
prise, Florida, for which I am indebted to Dr. Christopher
Johnston of Baltimore, Md.
While examining the Charleston mud, I noticed that Smith’s
Eupodiscus radiatus, as described and figured in the first
volume of his ‘“ Synopsis,” is not the same as the form described
under that name by Bailey in 1850. Roper remarked this same
fact (Trans. Mic. Soc., Lond., Vol. VII. p. 19), but was in some
doubt until I had the pleasure of forwarding to him authentic
specimens from Bailey’s cabinet, when he wrote to me that the
examination of them confirmed his opinion, that “Smith was
in error in referring the Thames Diatom to that species. It is
a perfectly distinct and a true Eupodiscus.”
XIV.— Description of a NEW SPECIES of Evursycouortyx.
By D. G. Exuiot, F.Z:S.
Read March 12, 1860.
Eupsychortyx leucofrenatus.
Plate III.
Sp. Ch. Top of head, nape of neck, and upper part of throat,
rufous brown. A line commencing above the eye going down
side of head, and one from below the eye running to, and
encircling the throat, white; each feather tipped with black.
Sides of neck and lower part of throat chesnut, streaked with
black and white. Forepart of back dull pinkish red, with fine
zigzag lines of black; lower back with scapulars, tertials and
upper tail coverts, brownish ash much blotched with black.
Both edges of tertials yellowish white. Primaries and second-
aries brown, with the outer edge of the latter mottled with
Descriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds. 107
brown and white. Tail much of the color of the upper part
of back, but more mottled with grey. Entire under parts
dark brownish-red, each feather having large blotches of white
edged with black, small on the breast, but becoming larger on
the abdomen. Bill black; feet and tarsi brownish-black.
Length 74 in.; wing 44; tail 22; tarsus 14.
HTab.—Honduras.
Remarks.—This new species of Eupsychortyx is allied to
E. Sonninii of Temm., but differs in the absence of buff on the
sides of the head, and in having the white blotches of the lower
parts extending nearly to the throat, and not interrupted by a
band of reddish. It can, however, easily be distinguished from
any known species of Eupsychortyx in having two distinct
white stripes on each side of the head, which give to it the
appearance of wearing a bridle. The specimen described was
obtained in Honduras by Mr. Amory Edwards, a gentleman
much attached to Natural History, and brought by him, among
some birds which he had collected during a short sojourn in
that country.
Of the habits of /. leucofrenatus I know nothing, but sup-
pose they do not differ from those of the other species of this
genus.
XV.—Descriptions of THREE NEW SPECIES of Humming-
birds of the Genera HexiomasterR, Amazii1a, and MELLISUGA.
By Gro. N. Lawrence.
Read April 9, 1860.
Heliomaster Stuartz.
Male adult—Crown metallic bluish-green; nape and hind
neck of a greenish coppery bronze; back, wing-coverts, rump
and upper tail-coverts of a bronzed green; two middle tail
108 Deseriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds.
feathers dark bronzy green, blackish at the end; the next one
black, slightly bronzed with green on the outer web; the three
outer ones black, with their ends tipped with white, on the
two outer ones of an oval shape occupying the centre of the
tip, and on the third feather only white at the apex of the
feather; on the lower part of the back a concealed spot of
white ; wings brownish purple ; chin black ; throat of a luminous
crimson lilac, inclining to violet; a blackish line extends under-
neath and beyond the eye, below which, is a line of white ;
under plumage ashy-grey, the sides bronzed with dull green ;
a longitudinal stripe of pure white on the pleura; central and
lower part of abdomen white; under tail coverts dusky black,
bronzed with dull green at their bases, and largely tipped with
white; bill and feet black.
Length about 44 inches; wing 2,% 5 bill 1,8; tail 1,5.
LTabitat—St. Fé de Bogota, New Granada.
Pemarks.—In general appearance it much resembles //.
longirostris, but the black outer tail feathers and dark under
tail coverts, are very distinctive characters; the throat is rather
darker and differs somewhat in shade of color from that species ;
it is also smaller, with the bill and tail shorter, but the wings
decidedly longer, and the central tail feathers proportionately
shorter than in “ dongirostris,” giving the tail an emarginate
form.
I noticed this bird in a small collection of skins from Bogota,
in the possession of my friend R. L. Stuart, Esq., who had the
kindness to present it to me, and in honor of whose estimable
lady I have named it, herself a proficient in some branches of
science, and always an able advocate for its promotion.
I felt well satisfied on an examination of the above described
specimen, of its specific distinctness from “ longirostris,” but
finding a second example from the same locality, in the large
collection of this family, belonging to Mr. J. G. Bell, I was
strengthened in my opinion of its being so.
Descriptions of Three New Species of *Humming-birds. 109
Mr. Bell’s specimen agrees exactly in its measurements with
mine, differing in color only, in having the back and rump
dark grass-green less tinged with bronze.
Amazilia Xamtusii.
Female.—Front adjoining the bill and lores bright rufous,
crown dark-ash with a tinge of pale purple, on a side view dull
green; upper plumage and upper wing coverts light shining
green, in some lights, golden, paler and more golden on the
upper tail-coverts, which are edged with rufous; the two central
tail-feathers light shining green, golden at the end, the other
tail-feathers are chestnut-red, becoming gradually paler to the
outer ones, the two feathers next the middle ones on each side
have longitudinal black spots on the outer side of both webs
near the end, scarcely reaching to the shaft, these spots are
bronzed, the next feather has the same marks but less in extent,
and on the outer web being merely a marginal line, on the
outer feather it consists only of a small spot on the edge of the
inner web; the shafts of all the tail feathers are red; wings
purplish-brown, edged on the bend of the wing with pale
rufous; over the eye is a stripe of pale rufous which is con-
tinued and becomes broader over the ears, where it is white ;
below the eye, and extending along the side of the neck, and
under the white stripe, is one of dull rufous brown; under
surface of the body of a uniform rather pale rufous, on the
sides of the breast and of the body under the wings, intermixed
with green; under wing-coverts green, marked next the body
with rufous; vent white; under tail-coverts pale rufous ; upper
mandible black, under mandible flesh colored for about half
its length, dusky-black at the end; tarsi clothed with pale
rufous feathers; feet black.
Length (measurement sent) 3:30 inches; wing 2°25; tail 1-25,
bill 0°70.
Habitat.—Oape St. Lucas, South California.
110 Descriptions of*Three New Species of Humming-birds.
Lemarks.—This specimen belongs to the Museum of the
Smithsonian Institution, and was sent by Mr. John Xantus,
whose investigations in the Ornithology of Western North
America have been the means of adding many new birds to
science. In compliment to him I have named it.
I do not feel assured that it is right to place it in Amazilia,
but in coloring it seems to be more like the members of this
genus than those of any other, but differs from them all in
having a superciliary stripe. It came labelled as a female,
from which the plumage of the male may vary, but if arranged
in its true position generically, it should not differ much, as Mr.
Gould, in the species figured by him, makes but littlé difference
in the sexes.
Wellisuga Werrittii.
Crown metallic bluish-green, changing to violet in some posi-
tions; back and upper wing-coverts grass-green, changing to
lustrous golden-green ; upper tail-coverts shining grass-green,
tail dark shining green, bronzed near the end of the central
tail-feathers: all the other feathers crossed with a subterminal
band of dark steel-blue, ending broadly with greyish-white ;
wings dark purple; under-plumage cinereous-grey, with a wash
of very pale buff’; the sides of the neck and also of the body
intermixed with golden-green; under tail-coverts grey; a line
under the eye, and the ear-coverts dusky ; bill apparently yel-
low; tarsi clothed with greyish-white feathers ; feet black.
Length 23 inches; wing 113; tail 1; bill ;4.
LHabitat.—V eraguas, New Grenada. Discovered by Dr. J.
K. Merritt, whose name I have conferred upon it.
Remarks.—I have placed it in Mellisuga as it comes nearer
to I. minima, found in Jamaica (the sole representative of
that genus), than any other bird lam acquainted with ; the tail
feathers are, however, much broader and differently colored, but
Descriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds. 111
in the coloring ofits upper and under plumage it much resem-
bles that species.
At first I was inclined to consider it a young bird, but Dr.
Merritt informed me, that he noticed several others all agreeing
in the grey color below, which particularly called his attention
to them. He thinks it is in mature plumage.
I am happy in being able to add a communication from Dr.
Merritt, giving some of the habits of this diminutive species,
which will be read with interest.
“The following observations and incidents were connected with the
capture of the specimen of Humming-bird recently given to you for
scientific examination.
“As you are aware, I having some years ago given my attention to
the varieties of the Humming-bird species in the district of Belen, Pro-
vince of Veraguas, New Grenada, and since then having been stationed -
in the adjoining district of El Mineral in the same province, I was
induced to observe if there might not be here varieties of this family,
which I had not encountered in Belen, although only fifteen miles
distant.
“Tn the section of El Mineral there has been a slight attempt at cul-
tivation of the soil and planting of fruit-trees, which is not the case at
Belen. The Orange, Guama, and Guayava trees are the most numerous,
particularly the last named, which is very prolific, bearing nearly through-
out the year fruit in all its stages, from the blossom to maturity. Con-
sequently the Guayava tree is the favorite resort of the Humming-bird.
“T often would watch those little ereatures feeding and quarrelling
around a tree near the door of my palm-leaf hut, and soon my attention
was especially attracted to one much smaller than the rest, whose
pugnacity and indomitable ‘pluck’ greatly amused me. Upon closer
observation of this diminutive feathered warrior my interest increased,
as soon as I became satisfied it was a variety new to me, and not noticed
in Belen.
“T frequently afterwards saw a number of specimens of this variety of
Humming-bird, and almost invariably encountered them feeding from
the blossoms of the Guayava, and I therefore conclude they are quite
local in their habitat.”
112 Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa.
XVI— Description of TWONEW SPECIES of the Genus
Barissa, with Notes on that Genus.
By Tremere Primer.
Read December 12, 1859,
Tur genus Batissa was established a few years ago by Gray
for a class of the genus Cyrena, represented by the Cyrena
violacea Lamarck, which he thought differed sufficiently from
Cyrena to constitute a distinct genus. Since then the genus
Batissa has been adopted by Deshayes in the Proceedings of
the Zoological Society of London, 1854, and by the brothers
Adams in their recent work.
The species of this genus, of which I append a list, are as
yet not numerous.
Batissa gigamtea Prime.
T. ovato-orbiculari, oblique ineequilaterali, tumida, solidissima, magna,
intus alba, epidermide brunnea vestita, sulcis remotis, umbonibus pro-
minentibus, antice inclinatis; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, inzequilatera-
libus, brevibus, crassioribus ; lateralibus angustis, serrulatis.
Long. 54, lat. 43, diam. 24 inches.
Hab.— ? Collect. Jay.
This is the largest known species of this genus. One speci-
men, which is in the collection of Dr. Jay, was brought to this
country by the Expedition sent to Japan under Commodore
Perry, without, however, any data as to the locality where it
was found.
In general outline it bears some resemblance to the B. insignis,
Deshayes.
Batissa similis Prime.
T. ovato-orbiculari, oblique ineequilaterali, tumida, solida, depressa,
intus superne alba, postice inferneque violacea, epidermide nigra vestita,
Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa. 118
sulcis remotis, umbonibus profunde erosis ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus,
subeequalibus, caniculatis; lateralibus elongatis, angustis, subsequalibus,
serrulatis.
, 1 1 1 aQy
Long. 3,,, lat. 24, diam. 14 inches.
FHTab.—Niecobar. Collect. auctoris.
This species, of which I received one specimen through Mr.
Bernardi of Paris, is somewhat like the B. Kerandrenia, but
is less inflated, and posteriorly less elongated.
List of the known Species.
BATISSA GRAY.
Synonymy or THE GENUS.
Cyprina and Cyclas Brug. 1792.— Cyrena Lamk. 1818.—Batissa
Gray, 1854.
Species.
Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854.
1. atrata Desh.
Hab. ?
2. Australis Desh. Loc. sup. cit. XXII. 346, 1854.
Hab. Australia.
3. Childremz Adamns Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyprina Islandica Brug. Encycl. méth. pl. 301, f. 1, 1792.
Hab. Phil. Islds.
4. compressa Prime Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
TTab. Borneo.
ao. corbiculoides Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854,
flab. N. Guinea.
G. elomgata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
fab. N. Caledonia.
eximia Ads, rec. gen. 2, 445, 1858.—Cyrena eximia Dunker.
Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
7. fortis Pr.
fTab. N. Caledonia.
114 Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa.
8. fuscata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIIL 1860.
Hab. ?
9. gigamtea Pr. Ann. N.Y. Lyc. Vol. VII. 1860.
LHHub. %
10. gracilis Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
Fab. 4
11. humerosa Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854.
Hab. N. Guinea.
12. inflata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
Hab. Nicobar Islds.
13. imsigmis Desh. Proc. Zool. XII. 13, 1854.
Hab. Phil. Islds.
14. Jayemsis Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyrena Jayensis Lea. Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. V. 108, pl. 17,
f. 52, 1832.
Hab. Sumatra.
15. Kerandrenia Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyrena Kerandrenia Less. Voy. Coq. 2, 429, pl. 11, f. 3, 1829.
Hab. Wiaugiou. ;
16. lemticularis Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854.
flab. Phil. Islds.
17. megadesma Desh. Loc. sup. cit. XXII. 14, 1854.
LTab. %
18. mimor Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
Hab. Fejee Islds.
19. obesa Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyrena obesa Hinds. Ann. Mag. N. H. n. ser. X. 81, 1842.—
Voy. Sulph. 2, 66, pl. XXI. f. 6, 1844.
Hab. Fejee Islds.
20. producta Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 13, 1854,
Hab. Phil. Islds.
Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicide. 115
21. rotumdata Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyrena rotundata Lea, ‘Trans. Amer, Phil. Soc. vy. 107, pl. 17
f, 51, 1832.
Hab. E. Indies.
22. similis Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Vol. VII. 1860.
Hab. Nicobar.
23. sphzricula Pr. MSS. 1859.—Collect. auctoris.
Cyrena violacea (var. Javanica), Mous. Moll. Java. 88, pl. XV. f. 1
1849, ~
flab. Java.
24. temebrosa Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyrena tenebrosa Hinds. Ann. Mag. N. H. n. ser. X. 81, 1842.—
Voy. Sulph. 2, 66, pl. XXI. f. 7, 1844.
Hab. Fejee Islds.
25. triquetra Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 13, 1854.
Hab. Phil. Islds.
26. umioniformis Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860.
Hab. ?
27. violacea Ads, Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858.
Cyclas violacea Lam, Ann. Mus. VII. 421, 1806.
Cyclas violacea Lam. V. 553, 1818.—Lam, (Desh. edit.) VI. 1835.
—Delast. pl. VII. f. 5, 1841.
Hab. The East.
P)
’
XVIL.—Remarks on Certain Species of North American
Hericioa.
By Tuomas Branp.
(Continued from p. 89.)
Read_March 5, 1860.
Helix espiloca Ravenel.
Plate IV. fig. 1-2.
T. rimato-perforata, superne convexiuscula, subtus convexa, striata,
rufescente-corned, tenui, pilis brevissimis obsita; spira vix elevaté; anfr.
116 = =Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
5 convexiusculis, ultimo ad aperturam breviter deflexo, disjuncto, scro-
biculato-constricto ; apertura perobliqua, subreniformi, coarctata; perist.
acuto, continuo, marginibus lamell& superne excavataé, dentem lingui-
formem emittente, junctis; dextro lamella lat&é uncata, basali dente
lamelliformi, erecto, intra aperturam producto et recurvato, instructo.
Shell perforate, above slightly convex, beneath convex,
striated, reddish-horn colored, thin, with very short hairs; spire
scarcely elevated; whorls 5, rather convex, the last deflected
and turned outwards from the preceding one, scrobiculate,
constricted, grooved within the umbilical region; aperture very
oblique, subreniform, contracted; peristome acute, continuous,
the margins joined by a lamella, excavated above, and _ pro-
duced into a tongue-shaped tooth; the right margin having a
broad hooked lamella, and the base an erect lamelliform tooth
produced into and recurved within the aperture. ;
Diam. maj. 9, min. 8, Alt. 4, mill.
: Bd eH eh eG 1. SOO re CRE a ORS
Habitat.—Sullivan’s Island, South Carolina. Dr. E. Ravenel!
Observations.—This species is certainly distinct from the
others of the group. In the form of the parietal process, it is
intermediate between A. Postelliana and H. avara, but most
like the latter; the teeth on the peristome are very similar to
those in the former, but beneath it is less inflated, the umbi-
lical region is wider, showing more of the penultimate whorl,
and it is hirsute.
I am indebted for this species to Dr. Edmund Ravenel, and
adopt the name suggested by him in correspondence with Say.
He informs me that many years ago he collected specimens,
and thinking the shell undescribed, forwarded some to Say,
with the following label, which is still in his possession, “ H.
avara Say ? probably new, if so call it H. espiloca.” Say con-
sidered them to be avara.*
* See Extracts from Dr. Ravenel’s letters at page 124. I am indebted to Mrs.
Say for specimens of H, Postelliana, with label “ Helix ? Swamps of S. Car.”
written by Dr. Ravenel, with the specific name “avara S” added by Say.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 117
Seeing that Say pronounced this species and //. Postelliana
to be avara, I can understand the remarks of Dr. Binney
quoted by me, Annals Vol. VII. p. 31, but still am under the
impression that he could not have seen the shell described by
Say as HZ. avara.
Helix imtroferems, mov. sp.
Plate IV. fig. 3-4.
T. umbilicata, depresso-globosé, tenuiuseula, costulato-striata, corneo-
luted; spira convexi; anfr. 6, convexiusculis, ultimo antice vix deflexo,
ad aperturam valde constricto, bicrobiculato, ad peripheriam subangulato,
basi convexo, intra umbilicum excavato; apertura obliqua, lunari, dente
linguiformi valido, flexuoso, in pariete aperturali intrante coarctata 5 perist.
albo, intus calloso, reflexo, margine dextro dente obtuso introrsum flexo,
basali dente lamelliformi submarginali, in medio transversim tuberculato,
instructo; dente inferiori intra aperturam producto, tuberculum yalidum
formante.
Shell umbilicate, globose, depressed, thin, with riblike striee,
yellowish horn colored; spire convex, whorls six, moderately
convex, the last scarcely descending, much constricted at the
aperture, with two exterior pits, subangular at the periphery,
convex beneath, grooved within the umbilicus; aperture
oblique, lunate, with well developed arcuate parietal tooth ;
peristome white, thickened within, reflected ; on the right mar-
gin an obtuse inflected tooth, at the base a submarginal lamelli-
form tooth, with transverse tubercle in the centre; the basal
lamella continued within the aperture, where it forms a strong
white tubercle.
Diam. maj. 15, min. 18. Alt. 7, mill. spec. from Dr. Budd’s
cabinet.
Diam. maj. 18, min. 11,’ Alt. 7, mill. spec. from Gaston Co.
N. Car., Wheatley.
Var. minor. anfr 5.
118 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
Diam. maj. 11, min. 9, Alt. 6, mill. spec. from Salem, N. Car.
Hartvig!
Ffabitat.—Gaston Co., N. Car., Wheatley. Salem, N. Car.,
Hartvig !
Lemarks.—This shell is closely allied to the Texan species,
H. vultuosa Gould, and also to H. fallaw Say. It differs from
the latter in the narrower umbilicus, which only shows the
penultimate whorl; in the groove in the last whorl within the
umbilical opening, the character of the basal tooth, and the
internal tubercle (a modification of the fulcrum of Lea), which
does not prevail in fallax and its immediate allies tr¢dentata and
LHHopetonensis. In H. introferens the upper tooth is less deeply
seated and less inflected, and the basal one is broader, and more
elevated than in vultuosa, the parietal tooth is more arcuate,
being indeed subangular, but is without the indication, notice-
able in Gould’s species, of a callus extending from its lower
termination towards the upper angle of the lip. ZZ. vultuosa
is even smaller than the var. mnor of my species.
Several years ago I received four or five specimens from Dr.
Budd, and noticed the tubercle within the aperture, subse-
quently Mr. Wheatley gave me the only one in his cabinet, and
the Rev. Mr. Hartvig sent me several collected by himself at
Salem, N. C., where he then resided.
Helix Christyi, mov. sp.
Plate IV. fig. 5-6.
T. imperforata, depressa, solidula, confertim costulato-striata, fusco-
cornea; spiri brevi, obtusa; anfr. 44 convexiusculis, ultimo ad aper-
_turam deflexo, constricto, superne gibbo, ad peripheriam subangulato ;
basi convexo, in medio excavato; apertura depressd, dente lamelliformi
valido, obliquo, in pariete aperturali intrante coarctaté; perist. reflexo,
intus albo-calloso,
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 119
Shell imperforate, depressed, rather solid, with numerous
oblique rib-like strie, dark horn-colored; spire short, obtuse;
whorls 44, rather convex, the last descending at the aperture,
slightly angular at the periphery, constricted, above gibbous ;
base convex, excavated in the middle; aperture depressed, with
astrong oblique lamelliform parietal tooth; peristome reflected,
with a white callus within.
Diam. maj. 10, min. 8, Alt. 44, mill.
Habitat.—Mountains in Cherokee Co., N. Carolina, David
Christy !
Remarks.—This shell has curious affinities with other North
American species. Without a hairy epidermis, and having the
rib-like strize of the small varieties of /Z. tridentata Say, it has
the form of aperture, parietal tooth, and peristome of /. injlecta
Say. Having a parietal tooth only, it is allied to HZ. monodon
Rack; but independently of the form of the tooth being like
that of H. tnflecta, its closer relation to the latter is shown by
the absence of the feulcerwm, which is characteristic of the
former. Being imperforate, and having the single tooth, this
species is also allied to Z. germana Gould, from Oregon, but
it is less globose, and the epidermis and sculpturing are entirely
different.
Helix Wheatleyi, mov. sp.
Plate IV. fig. 7.
T. imperforataé, depresse conoideo-globosa, tenuiuscula, rufescente-
cornea, conferte costulato-striata, sub lente minute granulata, pilis bre-
vissimis ornata ; spira breviter conoidea ; sutura valde impressa ; anfr. 54,
convexiusculis, ultimo rotundato, ad aperturam breviter deflexo, constricto.
basi convexo, circa columellam excavato; apertura obliqua, lunari,
pariete aperturali tuberculo dentiformi parvo munito; perist. acuto, roseo-
labiato, eequaliter angulatim reflexo, columellari adnato.
APRIL, 1860. 9 Ann. Lyo,. Nat, Hist, Vou, VII.
120 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
Shell imperforate, depressed, conoid-globose, thin, reddish
horn-colored, with numerous rib-like striae, and microscopic
granulations with very short hairs; spire shortly conoid; suture
deeply impressed ; whorls 54, rather convex, the last rounded,
slightly depressed at the aperture, constricted; base convex,
excavated in the umbilical region; aperture oblique, lunate,
with a small parietal tooth-like tubercle; peristome acute, rose-
colored, equally angularly reflected, appressed at the columella.
Diam. maj. 14, min. 12, Alt. 7, mill.
Habitat.—The mountains in Cherokee Co., N.Car., D. Christy !
Remarks.—This interesting species is in form and size most
like a small variety of HZ. Mttchelliana Lea, or, the parietal
tooth considered, an imperforate specimen of HH. bucculenta
Gould, but is especially distinct from both in its rufous color,
granulated and hirsute surface, and excavated umbilical region.
This is the only known hirsute member, found east of the
Rocky Mountains, of the sub-genus Patera Albers. /. labiosa
Gould, which inhabits Oregon, is the only hirsute representative
of that sub-genus on the western side of the mountains.
Iam indebted to Mr. David Christy of Cincinnati for this
and the preceding, and also specimens of other somewhat rare
species found in the same region, viz. ZZ. barbigera Redf.; ZH.
Lilliotts Redf. ; HZ. Clarkii Lea, &c.
I dedicate this species to my esteemed friend Mr. C. M.
Wheatley, author of the first general catalogue of the Shells of
the United States, a zealous Naturalist, and generous contribu-
tor to the cabinets of others.
Helix laevigata Rafinesque.
Synonymy.
Helix levigata Ker. Prod. 221, ‘ 1821.
inornata Say. J), Acad. Phil. Il. 370, June, 1822,
PASE 6“ Griffith in sched.! fide Pfr.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 121
Helix levigata Fer. Hist. t. 82, f. 6, 1822?
fuliginosa Binney Bost. Jl. IL. 417 (excl. desc. syn. et fig.) 1840.
levigata Chemn. ed. II. Helix No. 522. t. 84, fig. 17-19, 1846!
= iS Pfr. Mon. Hel. I. No. 142, 1848.
— lucubrata Binney Terr. Moll, II. 225, t. 32, 1851,
—— levigata Desh. in Fer. Hist. I. p. 94.
—— iornata Reeve, No. 666, 1852.
levigata “ No. 672? ex parte, ~ 1852.
—— mornata Say, W. G. Binney’s Reprint, p. 24,
— levigata W. G. Binney Suppl. Terr. Moll. p. 108, 1859.
The following is Say’s Description :—
H, inornata.—Shell subglobose, pale yellowish horn color, polished ;
whorls 5, rounded, wrinkled ; spire convex; suture not deeply impressed ;
umbilicus small, profound ; aperture wide, at the junction of the labia
with the penultimate whorl shorter than the width of the mouth;
labrum simple.
Inhabits Pennsylvania. Greatest width less than seven-tenths of an
inch.
This species has a strong resemblance to H. ligera, but in addition to
its superior magnitude, its aperture is proportionally wider, a character
which of course gives the whorls a greater breadth ; the whorls are also
fewer in number, and the distance between the terminations of the lips
is very perceptibly less than the width of the aperture, the reverse of
which obtains in the ligera.
In my Remarks, Annals of the Lyceum, Vol. VI., p. 352, I
expressed my belief that //. znornata Say is the same as /Z.
levigata Raf., and not the H. énornata of Dr. Binney. My
friend Mr. W. G. Binney has since examined the subject in his
Supplement to the “ Terrestrial Mollusks,” and concludes that
his father’s determination is correct.
It is not surprising that the question at this date is full of
difficulty, considering that a few years only after Say’s death
Dr. Binney treated fuliginosa Griff., lweubrata Say, and levi-
gata Raf., as one species,—that Mr. Phillips, Curator of the
122 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
Museum of the Philadelphia Academy, labelled Ze@vigata Raf.
as inornata Say, but now states that his determinations were
conjectural, while Dr. Griffith concurred at least in the repu-
diated label of cnornata Say. Little confidence can be placed
in the opinion given by Griffith as to the original specimen of
glaphyra being one of cellaria, inasmuch as he sent examples
of the latter to Dr. Ravenel under the name of fuliginosa /
Mr. Binney (Supp. p. 110) refers to the suggestion of an
anonymous writer in Silliman’s Journal (1837). In connexion
with the foregoing, the following quotation of the writer’s lan-
guage is interesting, showing, as it does, the origin of the
opinion :—“ 77. glaphyra and inornata Say, and fuliginosa
Griffith, are only different ages of the same shell, if the speci-
mens I have received from the Philadelphia conchologists be
labelled correctly.”
In Férussac’s cabinet enornata Say is represented by laevigata
Raf., and the latter by the same shell, and fuliginosa Griff.
Deshayes remarks that he has doubts as to dwvigata, having
received it from America under the name of dnornata Say.
Pfeiffer refers to specimens of Je@vzgata sent from this country
as ¢nornata Say, and to inornata By., and fuligimosa Griff. sent
as glaphyra Say.
I find from original papers now in my possession, that Say,
with his first letter to Férussac, sent a number of shells, and in
the accompanying list of them, 7. glaphyra is mentioned.
Férussac, in a letter dated July 15, 1820, acknowledged
receipt of the shells, and of Say’s publications, remarking, how-
ever, as to H. glaphyra, “ Vous ne me l’avez pas envoyeé, mais
je soubconne comme vous, Monsieur, que c’est analogue de
notre HH. nitens, ou cellaria de Miiller.” In the same letter
Férussac asks for examples of H. glaphyra, and gives a list of
shells forwarded to Say, among which was Z. cellaria.
Say in his reply (of which I have before me notes, without
date, in his hand-writing) observed,—“ H. glaphyra. I am
sorry that I cannot send you a specimen yet, but next season I
Remarks on Certain Species of VN. A. Helicide. 128
hope to have more leisure than I had last, and shall probably
be able to procure it for you, as well as some species of Limax.”
In January, 1821, Say’s deseription of HZ. ligera was pub-
lished,—he observed that it “approaches nearest to HH. gla-
phyra.”
In October, 1822, Say wrote, with European shells, to Mr.
Stephen Elliott, and in the list of them I find “ Z. cellaria L.”
It must be supposed that Say knew the shell called fulegznosa,
but in 1832 he expressed ignorance of it.
In that year Mr. Robert Peter was in correspondence with
Say, and sent him a list of shells collected near Pittsburg, Pa.,
enumerating among them ZH. glaphyra, and H. fuliginosa.
Say’s answer may be inferred from Peter’s letter to him of 30th
Dec., expressing surprise that Say did not know the name fulz-
ginosa, which he, Peter, supposed had been published, and
which he had from Dr. Green of Philadelphia. Peter, in the
letter referred to, which, through the kindness of Mrs. Say,
is now in my possession, endeavored to enlighten Say by
explaining that Z. fuliginosa “resembles HZ. glaphyra Vobis,
but is a distinct shell, being about twice as large, having a
larger umbilicus, and being of a dark horn or fuliginous color,
without any of the thickening or whitish appearance beneath,
which characterizes that shell; in other respects it is very
similar.”
Peter, a Western naturalist, apparently instructed from Phila-
delphia, evidently referred glaphyra to inornata By.
All these circumstances seem to me very strongly to favor
the belief not only that glaphyra and cellaria were known by
Say to be distinct, but that his glaphyra is identical -with
LT. inornata Binney, the inornata Say being another species.
Say could not have described //. cellaria in the language
employed with respect to glaphyra, which, however, is per-
fectly applicable to the Pennsylvanian form of inornata By.
Moreover, Say’s description of ¢xornata cannot be referred to
Dr. Binney’s shell. 7
124 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
In my cabinet are specimens of ZZ. levigata from N. Caro-
lina, which in every particular—in form, size, color, and sculp-
ture—agree with Say’s diagnosis of ¢nornata, and are justly
comparable, especially as regards the base, with ZZ. ligera.
Say mentions Pennsylvania as the habitat of his inornata,—
it very probably occurs there, having been found in Maryland
and Virginia, and also in Illinois.
Information afforded to me by Dr. Edmund Ravenel of
Charleston, throws some light on all this mystery, if indeed it
does not explain it.
Having through Dr. Ravenel cleared up some difficulties
about ZH. avara, I inquired of him as to HZ. inornata Say, send-
ing him a copy of my Notes on ZZ. glaphyra, and specimens in
illustration of my views, viz. /7. devigata under the name of
inornata Say, and H. inernata By. under that of H. glaphyra
Say.
On the 4th Feb., 1860, Dr. Ravenel wrote as follows :—
“The shell which you have now sent me as H. énornata Say is iden-
tical with my shells which I sent to Mr. Say with this name, and which
he returned to me without comment. After receiving these shells from
Mr. Say, having no doubt upon the matter, I distributed the shell to my
correspondents, with this name, and Mr, Lea has recently written to me,
that he has specimens now in his cabinet from me, with my original
label, H. cnornatus. Dr. Binney was with me, after my communication
with Mr. Say, and must have seen the specimens in my cabinet, and I
suppose that I sent him some.
“The shell which Mr, Binney has now sent to me as the ‘ true inor-
nata,’ is identical with the one you have sent as ‘inornata Binney,’ and
which you believe to be glaphyra. I have not had this shell in my
cabinet before.
“ Griffith sent me two specimens many years ago labelled ‘fuliginosa,
from Pa?’ Some years after I received from England a dozen specimens
of cellaria ; on comparing these with Griffith’s shells, I could see no dif-
ference. The two specimens from Griffith, and one of the British shells,
I sent recently to Mr. W. G. Binney, and he returned them as cellaria.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 125
“T am inclined to believe that Mr. Say’s indisposition to multiply
species induced him to unite the three shells,* with which we are now
confused, under the one name inornata, and if it was not for the word
polished, | would believe that my shell was the type from which his
description was written. All of these shells are, I believe, found in
Pennsylvania, certainly ¢nornata By. and fuliginosa, and we can scarcely
believe that they escaped the observation of so industrious a naturalist
as Mr. Say. We have a similar instance of his uniting allied species in
the avara group, in which he certainly embraced H. Postelliana and
espiloca, and probably others which do not correspond with the descrip-
tion of the Florida avara.”
Having heard it attributed to Say, that he never volunteered
to correct errors, and even avoided indicating the shell (when
directly applied to) intended by his description, I had further
correspondence with Dr. Ravenel, who, under date 10th April,
1860, favored me with an explanatory letter, from which I
extract the following :—
“Tn answer to your question whether Say ever corrected labels, I can
tell you that I sent him the H. Hopetonensis without a name, merely
writing ‘ Helix
S. Car.” and he returned some of the specimens
with my label filled up ‘H. tridentata var. ephabus Say.’ I sent him
specimens of a variety of the same, from the gardens in Charleston; he
then wrote in pencil on my label, ‘H. tridentata var. ephabus,—the same
as the shell which you sent me several years ago.’ I sent him H. Pos-
telliana with my label ‘ Helix S. Car.” and he filled up the gap
with ‘avara Say.” With H. espiloca the same thing occurred. He cor-
rected, and also gave me names of our marine shells sent to him; and when
I sent him new shells, he described them, and generally returned the
specimens with his paper. I therefore infer and believe that if he had
considered my label H. cnornata incorrect, he would have corrected it ;
ard at the same time, if he had not considered the shell to be nornata,
he would certainly have described it as new.
“T have before expressed the opinion to you that Mr, Say sometimes
* Dr. Ravenel overlooks H. glaphyra Say, but his explanatory suggestions are
both interesting and valuable.
126 = =Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
grouped allied species under one name, as with H. auriculata and avara,
and this is only another instance. He was certainly acquainted with
mornata By., our inornata Say, and fuliginosa, yet we have only from
him the one name, znornata.
“T*have no doubt that I derived the name inornata Say, which I
used, from Mr. Stephen Elliott, who was in very frequent communication
with Mr, Say.”* :
I may mention that I have letters, dated in 1822, from Mr.
S. Elliott to Mr. Say, with copies, in his hand-writing, of the
replies, which give very full notes on the shells sent by the
former, but unfortunately not on the species now under con-
sideration.
On the evidence thus brought together, I think myself not
only justified but called upon to pronounce ZH. laevigata Raf.
and H. inornata Say to be identical. The former name, with-
out description, was published by Férussac in his Prodromus
at about the same time as the latter by Say in the Journal of
the Academy, but seeing that the shell is now better known as
H. levigata, and that doubts may still exist in the minds of
some, it may be best to place Say’s name in the synonymy of
that species.
As the evidence with respect to glaphyra is somewhat less
conclusive, I propose to let it stand in the synonymy of //. nor-
nata By., retaining that name for the shell which Dr. Binney
determined to be the inornata of Say.
Many of the species of this continent are extremely variable,
and the deseription of any one form is not only unsatisfactory,
but productive of much error. Say wrote under serious disad-
vantages as compared with authors of the present day, but his
descriptions are remarkably accurate; and when I find a shell
to which one of his specific names has been affixed not agree-
* Dr. Ravenel in another letter says, “I think that Say was cautious in his
communications, but that he would give his opinion of any species, when requested
to do so. He was however very much more reserved in giving specimens away,
—he certainly gave them to Mr. Elliott, but I have not a single specimen given
to me by Mr. Say from his Cabinet.”
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicidew. 127
ing with his description, I do not pronounce it faulty, but
assume that sooner or later a form such as he must have had
before him will come under my notice.
H. laevigata is a very variable species,—the following fopyms
are in my cabinet :—
a. Diam. maj. 14, min. 12, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. unknown.
Bonn <4 OPT Te dee ETE “ N. Carolina,
pale yellowish horn colored, polished, irregularly striated,
“ wrinkled.”
ce. Diam. maj. 17, min. 14, Alt. 6 mill. Hab. Maryland.
in sculpturing much like var. 6.
d, Diam. maj. 24, min. 20, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. Georgia.
regularly striated—last whorl with microscopic spiral lines
on the upper surface.
e. Diam. maj. 26, min. 22, Alt. 9 mill. Hab, Middle Georgia.
very finely striated—microscopic elevated points in spiral
lines on the upper and under surface of the last whorl—
shell very thin; umbilicus larger than in other forms, and
aperture more rounded ; the entire shell of the same color,
—in the other varieties the base is of lighter color than
the upper surface. This is allied in form to H. fuliginosa
Griff.
j. Diam. maj. 138, min. 20, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. Georgia.
strie above like var. d, but they are continued over the
periphery to the umbilical excavation.
g. Diam, maj. 23, min. 20, Alt. 9 mill. Hab. St. Augustine, Florida.
shell polished, sculpturing like var. 6, the color of the upper
surface as dark as H. fuliginosa,—beneath pale.
Helix inormata Binmey.
Synonymy.
Helix glaphyra Say? Nich. Enc. IV. t. 1, f. 3, 1816.
inornata By. Bost. Jl. II. p. 419, t. 21, f. 3, 1840,
glaphyra Pfr. Mon. I. No. 120, 1848.
mornata By. Terr, Moll, Il. p. 227, t. 34, 1851.
128 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
Helix glaphyra Rv. Conch. Icon. No. 667, 1852.
inornata W. G. By. Suppl. p. 109, 1859.
« Pfr. Mon. IV. No. 273, 1859.
Ii®my remarks on H. glaphyra Say (Ann. Lye. VI. 352), and
in the preceding pages, I have fully stated my reasons for deter-
mining that ZZ. levigata Raf. and H. inornata Say are identi-
eal, and that ZZ. znornata By. must be referred to H. glaphyra
Say. To my mind the evidence is conclusive, but, as already
explained, I leave the last named shell in the synonymy of
wnornata By.
I would repeat that, confining myself strictly to the descrip-
tions of Say, I find that of his ¢nornata applicable only to the
shell known as levigata Raf., and that of glaphyra only to the
inornata By. Too much weight has been attached to the locali-
ties given by Say of his two shells. He attributes ¢nornata to
Pennsylvania, from whence we have now no authentic speci-
mens, but the species occurs in Virginia and Maryland, and
may reasonably be looked for on the borders at least of the
adjoining state. JZ. glaphyra was found where certainly it
was a stranger—no one knows how, or from whence it came.
H.. cellaria, to which it is referred, inhabits the New England
States only, and the facts already stated indicate that Say knew
cellaria, and in correspondence did not allude to it as his
glaphyra.
HT. inornata By. is a variable species. In many cabinets,
both here and in Europe, it appears to be represented by speci-
mens from Ohio, which, when mature, are generally by no
means “very much depressed,” and scarcely “pellucid, polished.”
T have individuals from N. Car. and also from Lycoming Co.,
Pa., which are planulate, pellucid, and with a very brilliant
glassy polish. The Pennsylvanian form is small, and the color
above is occasionally as dark asin £7. fuliginusa. A young
specimen with four whorls is much like Say’s figure of gla-
phyra.*
* See Say’s description of H. glaphyra, Ann. Lyc. Vol. VI. p. 352.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 129
The following are measurements of specimens in my cabinet:
Diam. maj. 18, min. 15, alt. 7 mill. Ohio.
- LS AR ALB Me OS): «i Manyland,
6c HOY DAT MOLE heb Go STeomning \Co.,) bas,
I have recently received from Dr. Ravenel, for examination,
a singular specimen, collected by himself on the mountains
near Ashville, N. Car., which I can only refer to this species.
It has 6 whorls, and measures,—
Diam. maj. 20, min. 18, Alt. 9 mill.
Melix friabilis W. G. Bimmey.
Synonymy.
Helix friabilis W. G. Binney, Proc. A. N.S. Phila. p.187, 1857.
i Suppl. p. 106, 1859.
— lucubrata Pfr. Mon. Hel. IV. No. 413, p. 68, 1859.
I concur with Mr. Binney in the establishment of this species,
but by no means with Dr. Pfeiffer in his view that it is the
LH. lucubrata Say, with the description of which it does not
agree. Say mentions that Zucubrata is closely allied to his
inornata, but H. friabilis is totally distinct both from HZ. lewvi-
gata Raf.and H/. inornata By. W.G. Binney’s shell is of uniform
color, and the umbilicus is not “much larger” than that of
either of the species referred to. The spire is not “much
depressed.”
Binney describes the shell as having four whorls, but I have
seen no adult with less than five. Specimens from Illinois are
very thin, but those collected by Mrs. Say in Indiana, by Moore
in Texas, and received by Dr. Newcomb from De Witt Co. in
the latter state, are rather less so. I am indebted to Mr. Henry
Van Nostrand for a large and heavy example, having 5}
whorls, from Helena, Arkansas, the measurements of which are
as follows :—
Diam. maj. 31, min. 27, Alt. 16 mill. Ap. 18 mill. longa,
15 lata.
180 Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicida.
Helix lucubrata Say.
This species was described by Say in the “‘ New Harmony
Disseminator of Useful Knowledge,” IL. 229 (July, 1829), andthe
description was republished by Mrs. Say in 1840, in “ Descrip-
tions of some New Terr. and Fluy. Shells of N. America.”
The subjoined copy is from the reprint of W. G. Binney.
“ H. lucubrata. Shell subglobose, depressed, reddish brown, polished,
subtranslucent; whorls over four, much wrinkled; spire much depressed,
convex ; suture moderate ; beneath paler; umbilicus open, rather large ;
aperture nearly orbicular ; labrum simple.
“Greatest width one inch. Inhabits Mexico. Closely allied to H. inor-
nata Nob., but the umbilicus is much larger, and the aperture is more
accurately rounded ; the color is nearly the same, excepting that in the
present it is of a deeper shade.”
There is great difference of opinion as to this species, and
indeed it has not been satisfactorily determined.
As has been shown, Dr. Binney confounded it with ZH. lew-
gata, by others it has been placed with that species in the
synonymy of //. fuliginosa, and Pfeiffer has recently deter-
mined it to be the species described by W. G. Binney as ZZ.
friabilis.
Mr.. Binney (Suppl. p. 106) considers the Mexican HZ. caduca
Pf. allied to, if not identical with it, and refers to “ Mexican
specimens of dwcubrata preserved for many years in the Phila-
delphia Academy” as agreeing perfectly with that species.
I have critically examined the three specimens at the Aca-
demy; they are attached to a card, and labelled, by Mr. Phillips
I believe, “ Helix lucubrata Say, Mexico. N. H. Disseminator,
vol. ii. p. 229.” One of the specimens, that of which the base
only is visible, is I think a pale var. of ZZ. fuliginosa, but the
other two differ from all the forms of the group, including /7.
caduca Pf., which I have seen. The adult specimen (the other
is young of the same) of which both the upper and lower side
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 1381
and aperture can be fully seen, agrees entirely with Say’s de-
scription of ZZ. Zucubrata, so much so as to favor the conclusion
that it is an authentic example, if not indeed his type. It is
appropriately compared with Z. levigata Raf. (inornata Say),
but as Say remarks, the umbilicus is “much larger,” nearly
equal to that of Z/. fuliginosa, and the aperture “more accu-
rately rounded,” being somewhat wider, but much like that
of Griffith’s species. The shell is in color darker above than
usual in 77. levigata, the darker shade extending over the
periphery and terminating abruptly, where the paler color of
the base prevails. The margin of the last whorl, at the suture,
has indications of a line of a deeper reddish brown color than
that of the rest of the upper surface of the shell.
The incremental striz are well defined “ wrinkles,” but of
irregular elevation, and not equidistant. The shell has five
whorls, less rapidly increasing than in ZZ. /evigata, and the follow-
ing are its dimensions :—
Diam. maj. 26, min. 28, Alt. 114 mill. Ap. 12 mill. long. 12 lat.
This Academy specimen differs from examples of H. caduca
Pf. received from Mr. Cuming and M. Sallé in the following
particulars; it is more strongly “wrinkled,” of darker color
above, and the aperture is more orbicular—the last whorl is
more ventricose.
A specimen of ZZ. caduca in my cabinet, with 54 whorls,
measures, Diam. maj. 26, min. 214, Alt. 10 mill. Ap. 10 mill.
long. 18 lat. The color is scarcely paler at the base than’ above,
the umbilicus is the same as in the Academy shell, and the
whorls increase in the same proportion. Several young shells
have the same but more plainly discernible dark sutural line.
Considering the Philadelphia specimen to be the ZZ. lucubrata
Say, I cannot pronounce it to be identical with Z. caduca, but
intermediate between it and HZ. lavigata—more closely allied to
the former, and possibly a variety of it, certainly distinct from
the latter and from HZ. fuliginosa, and ZZ. friabilis.
132 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
Helix septemvolva Say.
This species was described by Say in Nicholson’s Ene. in
1816,* and the description was republished in the Journal of the
Philadelphia Academy in May 1818 ; it is as follows :—
“P. sepremMvotvA.—Shell much depressed, discoidal; spire not
prominent; whorls seven, perfectly lateral, compressed, depressed, and
marked with conspicuous lines and grooves above, a projecting carina
on the upper edge of the body whorl, beneath which the lines and
grooves are obsolete; aperture subreniform, not contracted; lips equal,
elevated, outer one reflected, regularly rounded so as to describe two-
thirds of a circle; pillar lip projecting inwards, into an angle or tooth,
which is concave beneath; beneath the four exterior volutions equally
prominent, transverse diameters equal to those of the upper surface;
umbilicus central, moderate, attenuated to the apex so as to exhibit the
remaining volutions.
Breadth, female, two-fifths—male, three-tenths of an inch. Inhabits
Georgia and East Florida. Cabinet of the Academy. A very common
shell in many parts of Georgia, particularly the sea islands, also in East
Florida. We found them numerous under the ruins of old Fort Picolata
on the St. John River, and on the Oyster-shell Hammocks, near the
sea, and in other situations under decaying palmetto logs, roots, &c.”
This is a very variable shell, and the species of the group to
which it belongs, inhabiting the Southern States and adjacent
Islands and Keys, as well as the Bahama and Bermuda Islands,
have not been accurately defined and determined.
Say, it may be inferred, considered all the individuals which
came under his notice from the United States as belonging to
septemvolva. He sent specimens to Férussac, and was informed,
by letter in reply dated 15th July, 1820, that the species had
been figured and described in 1816, by Megerle de Muhlfeldt
in the Berlin Magazine, under the name of /Z. cereolus.
* Mr. Binney mentions in the Preface to the reprint of Say’s writings on the
Conchology of the United States, that he had not been able to find the first edition
of this work, but gives its date 1816, on the authority of Férussac, Mag. de Zool,
1835.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 133
The description by Muhlfeldt (Berlin Mag. VIII. p. 41, pl. ii.
fig. 18, 1816) is short, and the figure indifferent,—I subjoin
copy of the former :—
“T. orbiculari, umbilicata, utrinque planata, alba, oblique subcostata,
marginata, unidentata.”
The dimensions given are Diam. 44 lines, Alt. about 1 line.
In some remarks (in German) Muhlfeldt mentions that the shell
has eight whorls, and that it was most probably from the West
Indies, specimens having been found with a lot of shells from
thence.
Deshayes (in Fer. Hist. I. p. 1889?) remarks in connexion
with ZZ. septemvolva:
“Tl est bien & présumer que I’ H. cereolus de Megerle est la méme
que celle-ci; cependant sa description trop courte et sa figure médiocre-
ment exécutée, nous laissent quelques doutes sur son identité avec celle
que nous venons de décrire.”
Deshayes (in Fer. Hist. I. p. 6, pl. 72, fig. 18) described ZZ.
microdonta as follows:
T. discoidea, planulata, albo-grisea, flammulis obliquis fuscis sub-
rubescentibusve ornata; superne spira depressissima, subtus profunde
lateque in ambitu umbilicata, tenuissime et regulariter striata; apertura
obliqua, marginata, ovato-semilunari ; labio dente obliquo minimo pre-
dito.
Hab.—1 Amerique méridionale? Visle de Cuba? communiquée & M.
de Férussae par M. d’Orbigny.
Nous n’avons sous les yeux que le seul individu de cette espece que
possédoit la coll. de M. de Férussac ; nous le regardons comme appar-
tenant A une espéce bien distincte, intermédiaire par ses caracteres entre
YH. septemvolva et le lingulata (paludosa Pf.) se rapprochant cepen-
dant plus de cette derniére que de l’autre. “ Elle est orbiculaire, depri-
mée, A spire A peine saillante au-dessus du dernier tour; mais elle n’est
pas concave en dessus; en dessous la coquille est pereée @un ombilic
profond et s’elargissant subitement a son entrée, parce que le dernier tour
134 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
se déroule par une spire plus large que ceux qui le précédent. Les
tours de spire au nombre de sept sont convexes, couverts de stries fines,
regulieres, rapprochées, plus profondes sur le cdté supérieur que dans la
partie ombilicale : elles s’attenuent insensiblement en passant du dessus
a la circonférence et de la circonférence au-dessous. L’ouverture est
trés oblique, le bord droit, épaissi en dedans, est renyersé en dehors ; il
se continue par ses extremités en un bord gauche, sur le milieu duquel
se reléve une petite dent oblique et courbée que l’on yoit tout entiére
en dehors lorsque l’on regarde ouverture de profil. Cette coquille est
Wun blane grisatre, et elle est ornée de flammules longitudinales, etroites,
irréguli¢rement distribuées et d’un brun pale et rougeatre.
“Elle a 10 mill, de diamétre et 4 de hauteur.’’*
Pfeiffer (Mem. i. p. 409, 1848) assigns HZ. microdonta to the
Bermudas and Texas, “ teste coll. Menkeana.”
Muhlfeldt and Deshayes did not know the localities from
which their specimens came—the figure and description of the
former author are unsatisfactory, and the latter described from
a single individual, and gives a figure which is by no means
conclusive. Under such circumstances, considering that the
species of the group to which ZZ. cereolus and H. microdonta
belong are very variable, it is not surprising that difficulty
should be now experienced in determining them.
When in Bermuda, in 1852, I collected a large number
of specimens of a finely striated shell, pretty closely agreeing
with the description of ZZ. microdonta Desh. ; but Mr.
Shuttleworth, in 1855, was disposed to think it distinct, and
proposed to call it /Z. delitescens, under which name it has
been extensively distributed, but nothing published about it.
In 1853, Mr. 8. sent me specimens labelled “ H. mzcrodonta
Desh., Key West, Florida,” which differ very much from the
Bermuda shell, having sharp and more distant strie, and
an internal lamella. I also received from the same source
examples of /7. volvowis Parr., from Hopeton, Ga. Both these
* See facsimile of the figure to which Deshayes refers, in W. G. Binney’s Supp.
to the Terr. Moll., pl. 78, fig. 23.
Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicide. 185
speices were at that time apparently unknown to American
conchologists. Dr. Binney makes no mention of them in the
Terr. Moll. ; and Dr. Gould even omits them in vol. iii. (1857),
although he inserts descriptions of additional species, “so as to
embody all the species at present known.” Mr. W. G. Binney
admits them in the Supplement (1859) to his father’s work.
In 1859, Mr. Wm. Cooper collected at Nassau, New Provi-
dence, numerous specimens of a species apparently identical,
though varying somewhat from that which inhabits Bermuda.*
Neither Mr. Binney nor I have received, or even seen speci-
mens from Texas of any of the species belonging to this group.
Before examining the strictly North American species in
detail, I may explain that I consider 77. cereolus Miihl. and 7.
septemvolva Say to be distinct,—that the Bermuda shell is the
LT. nucrodonta Desh, and that the species from Florida, now
known here as microdonta, has not been described. In the fol-
lowing pages I describe it under the name of ZZ. Carpenteriana.
As to 7. volvoxis Parr. I think that it is no more than var. of
LT. septemvolwa.
H. septemvolva, as described by Say, cannot be misunder-
stood,—it occurs only, I believe, in East Florida, and especially
at and in the vicinity of St. Augustine,—for many fine speci-
mens collected there, I am indebted to Mr. O. M. Dorman.
It is variable in size, but distinguished by its sharp carina and
open umbilicus. In a specimen with 84 whorls (diam. maj. 14
mill.), the width of the actual umbilical opening is 2 mill. The
penultimate beneath is generally half covered by the last
whorl. The very small var., called the male by Say, is com-
paratively rare. .
The four examples preserved at Philadelphia, said to be
authentic, are of the form described.
* H. paludosa Pf. (lingulata Fer.), an inhabitant of Cuba and Jamaica (rare
in the latter island), belongs to this group, bnt is readily distinguished by its
rugose upper surface, and small parietal tooth which is unconnected with the
margins of the peristome.
APRIL, 1860, 10 Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist. You. VII.
136 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
The following are measurements of large and small specimens
in my cabinet :—
Diam. maj. 14, min. 124 mill., Alt. 3 mill. anf. 84.
19 66 ver 66 64 (14 6c 24 (<4 19 : ra
Associated with septemvolva, Mr. Dorman found not only the
shell described by Pfeiffer as HZ. volvowis, but an intermediate
form, in which the flat upper surface and carina of the former,
are combined with the more tumid character, and breadth of
the last whorl beneath of the latter. In many specimens the
uniform opaque light color of the base of each whorl is a
striking feature. Mr. Dorman informs me that in some places
in St. Augustine the three forms are found together, but that
septemvolva and volvoxis generally inhabit different localities.
Welix volvoxis Parreyss.
Pfeiffer’s description of this species is as follows :—
T. umbilicata, orbiculato-convexa, tenuis, rufo-cornea, pellucida, regu-
lariter costulato-striata; spira brevissima, convexa; anfr. 7 convexi,
regulariter accrescentes, ultimus reliquis superne vix latior, angulatus,
infra angulum inflatus, striatus, nitidus; umbilicus latus, regularis,
anfractu ultimo latissimo, reliquis regulariter decrescentibus; apertura
majuscula, reniformis; perist. intus callosum, reflexum, marginibus callo
brevi, triangulari, dentiformi junctis. Diam. maj. 9, min. 8; Alt. 4, mill,
Habitat in America boreali: Georgia, Florida.
Obs. Hane speciem, a praecedente (H. cereolus Miihl.) toto ccelo diver-
sam, seepius ex America nomine H. septemvolvee Say accepimus.
This shell is very generally labelled in cabinets ZZ. septem-
volva, but I entertain great doubts, looking at my extensive
suite of specimens, as to its specific difference.
The form described by Pfeiffer is common in St. Simon’s
Island, Ga., whence I have examples collected by Mr. Postell.
It varies in size,—the following are the measurements of a
small specimen, having 6} whorls :—
Diam. maj. 73, min. 633 Alt. 3 mill.
Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 137
Welix cereolus Muhlifeidt.
I have already quoted the original description of this species
at page 133, and refer to the copy of the author’s unsatisfactory
figure, published by W. G. Binney in his Suppl. pl. 77, fig. 23.
The whitish shell, H. cereolus Mihl. var. laminifera of W.
G. Binney’s catalogue in the Philadelphia Proceedings, which
we have in our cabinets, found by Lieut. Wurdeman at Indian
River, E. Florida, and also from Indian Key, belongs in my
opinion to this species. The annexed figures,* double the
natural size, of the base of septemvolva (tig. 1.) and cereolus
(fig. 2.) show the striking differences in the characters of the
umbilicus, and of the aperture, and also that Miihlfeldt’s figure,
especially of the umbilicus, agrees rather with the latter than
the former.
Fig. 1. Fie. 2.
H, septemvolua Say. H, cereolus Mihi.
The umbilical opening, in specimens of about equal size, is
only half the width of that in. septemvolva ; the last whorl is
wider, especially towards its termination at the aperture, more
inflated, and rather less acutely carinated. The aperture is more
orbicular, more contracted, and the outer lip more expanded
* The woodcuts were executed by Waters & Son, 90 Fulton Street, New York,
admirable figures of the shells having been previously photographed, in their
establishment, on the block. I gladly avail myself of this opportunity of calling
the attention of naturalists to this valuable method of securing accurate figures.
188 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
and acutely reflected, and at its junction below with the pillar
lip more closely appressed to the last whorl.
This shell has generally a more or less developed internal
lamina, commencing on the parietal side of the inner fourth of
the last, and running round rather obliquely within from two-
thirds to three-fourths of the penultimate whorl,—revolving in
fact nearly once round the shell.
In some specimens the penultimate whorl below is partially
covered by the last, as in septemvolva.
This species, which I consider distinct from 7. septemvolva
Say, has from 7 to 8 whorls, and measures as follows :—
Diam. maj. 14, min. 123, Alt. 33 mill. (large specimen.)
ce SACS Blin Ie nel oli tulicellt star amas (201042110 Re oe)
Dr. Gould (Terr. Moll. Vol. II. p. 31) refers to the vertical
series on Plate XX XVIII as reprenting the typical form of ZZ.
septemvolva Say, but the lower figure, showing the base, is cer-
tainly not of the shell described by Say, rather of that which
I call H. cereolus.
Hclix Carpenteriama mov. sp.
Synonymy.
Helix microdonta Pfr. Mon. 1. p. 499 ex-parte ? 1848,
W. G. Binney, Notes on Amer. Land Shells,
Phila. Proce. 1858.
ee pe ees 23 Suppl. Terr. Moll. p. 91, 1859.
T. umbilicata, orbiculata, cornea vel pallide rufescente, superne plana,
oblique et argute costulata, subtus convexa, leviter striata, nitida,
maculis opacis, indistinctis, seepe ‘ornaté; sutura valde impressa;_ anfr.
54-64, ultimo ad peripheriam superne subangulato, ad aperturam breviter
sed subito deflexo, gibbosulo, scrobiculato-constricto, pone aperturam
tumido, costulato, basi dilatato, lamin& interna alb& in pariete columel-
lari, pone aperture insertionem sit&; apertura perobliqua, lunari; perist.
intus calloso, incrassato, reflexiusculo, marginibus lamella dentiformi
triangulari junctis.
diemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 139
Shell umbilicate, orbicular, horn-colored or pale rufous, above
flat, obliquely and acutely ribbed, beneath convex, slightly
striated, shining, often ornamented with indistinct white spots ;
suture deeply impressed; whorls 53-63, the last subangular at
the periphery, shortly but suddenly deflected at the aperture,
gibbous, scrobiculate, constricted, tumid behind the aperture,
and ribbed, base dilated, with a white internal lamina on the
columellar wall near the point of attachment of the aperture ;
aperture very oblique, lunate ; perist. callous within, thickened,
little reflected, the margins joined by a triangular dentiform
lamella.
Diam. maj. 10, min. 9, Alt. 4 mill. anfr. 63.
66 6 hs 4 6, 6s 8 “cc s 5d.
Habitat—Key Biscayne, Florida, Wurdeman! Key West,
Shuttleworth. South Florida, Dr. Cooper! Sea Islands, Flo-
rida, Bartlett. Lake Harney, Fla., E. Norton!
Remarks.—This species has been hitherto named HZ. azcro-
donta Desh. in American Cabinets, and I have indeed so
distributed it, but I believe erroneously. It is readily distin-
guished from all the other species of the group by its strong
acute rib-like strize, and the peculiarity of the outer whorl.
About the last third of it, behind the aperture, is ribbed and
tumid,—the whorl is then rather abruptly contracted, becoming
narrower above, and flattened and slightly striated beneath, but
again, as it passes towards and beneath the aperture, dilated,
and convex. This change of form gives to the last whorl a
distorted appearance. ‘The internal lamina is on the columel-
lar wall of the contracted and flattened portion of the last whorl,
and runs obliquely, in the direction of the aperture, attaining a
length in a large specimen of about 6 mill. The character of
the aperture is most like that of /Z. cereolus, but in that species
the last whorl has none of the peculiarities above described.
The internal lamina is found in a majority of specimens, but
not in all; it can generally be seen through the outer wall of
the shell.
140 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide.
In my Cabinet are specimens, received from Mr. W. G.
Binney, belonging to this species, having all the peculiarities
ot the last whorl, but being rather delicately striated,—they
are extremely small, and were, I believe, from Dr. Binney’s
Cabinet; the habitat unknown. The measurements are,
Diam. maj. 54, min. 5, Alt. 2 mill. anfr. 5.
The variety from Lake Harney is dark horn-colored, thin,
translucent, acutely ribbed, but with little of the peculiarities
of the last whorl prevailing in the Key Biscayne specimens,
and in the small variety already noticed,—the whorl, scarcely
flattened and contracted as in those, is nearly of uniform size
beneath.
Several years ago I received from the late Mr. Clark of Cin-
cinnati, about a dozen shells of the species now under consider-
ation, labelled by Mr. Bartlett “H. septemvolva Say, Matanzas,
Cuba,” but agreeing with specimens sent to me by Mr. Shuttle-
worth as //. microdonta from Key West. I communicated them
under the latter name to M. Poey, who seeing that live exam-
ples have not been found in Cuba, doubtfully refers the species
to the fauna of that island. (Vide Mem. V. IL. p. 49 and 90.)
This species I dedicate to my friend Mr. P. P. Carpenter,
author of the “ Report on the Present State of our Knowledge
with regard to the Mollusca of the West Coast of North Ame-
rica,” &¢., &e., whose labors in the United States have added
much to the value of many of our public and private cabinets.
Norr.—H. microponta Desu.—With respect to this species,
looking at his description, I cannot doubt but that the author
refers to the Bermuda shell, now somewhat extensively known
in cabinets as /7. delitescens Shutt. I should mention that Mr.
Shuttleworth, in his latest correspondence with me on the sub-
ject, expressed some doubt as to treating the Florida shell as
the species described by Deshayes. Those doubts may account
for the non-publieation of ZZ. delitescens.
The shells found in abundance by Mr. W. Cooper, at Nassau,
agree rather with those from Bermuda than any other. But in
Remarks on Certain Species of N.A. Helicide. 141
one with very fine strie (anfr. 62), and in another (anfr. 7),
with the strie rather coarse, I have detected the internal
lamina. In both, the outer whorl is without the characteristic
features of HZ. Carpenteriana. Among a considerable number
of specimens I found the lamina only in the two referred to.
I have never seen it in the Bermuda shell, of which I have
examined very many individuals.
The Bermuda shell was known to Say. He wrote a descrip-
tion, which was, however, never published. The following is
a copy from the original MS. in the possession of Mr. Binney :
_ “TL. cxertopon.—Discoidal, labrum reflected—a tooth on the labium.
Inhabits Bermuda.
“Shell discoidal, the spire very slightly convex, whorls nearly 6, with
elevated strize across, forming somewhat regular intervening grooves,—
body whorl angular above its middle, beneath which it is convex, and
only wrinkled, the grooves terminating at the angle or carina,—umbilicus
dilated, exhibiting the volutions to the apex: aperture rather longer
than wide,—labrum contracting the aperture a little, reflected, excepting
towards its superior termination, and declining a little at its junction
with the preceding volution: labium with a short, oblique tooth.
Breadth, 2 inch. The late Mr. Stephen Elliott presented to me this
shell, which he obtained from Bermuda. It is more completely fastigiate
than even H. septemvolva Nob., and there is no obvious calcareous
deposit on the labium, as in that species.”
It may be remarked that Say’s description agrees almost
entirely with that of Deshayes of mdcrodonta,—in specimens
from Bermuda, not completely full grown, but with reflected
lip, the labial tooth is of the character mentioned by Say.
Hertx Fastigans L. W. Say.—In my Remarks (Ann. Lye.
Vol. VI. p. 283) on HZ. fatigzata Say, I noticed that the name
was originally written by Say correctly, viz. fastigiata, and
that Pfeiffer had remarked to the effect that the former word
is unmeaning. Mrs. Say, anxious that this long-standing
typographical error should be removed, expresses her wish
142 Description of a New Species of Bird, ke.
that the specific name of the species should be altered to
fastigans, that of fastigiata having been applied by Hutton to
another.
Herrx porciva Say.—I commented on this species in Ann.
Lye. Vol. VI. p. 344, suggesting that Say’s description applies
rather to a young /Z. inflecta, than HZ. hirsuta, but anticipating
that “further researches will prové this to be a distinct
species.” I now learn that ZZ. Azspida L. inhabits some parts
of Nova Scotia, and also Canada East; and Dr. Gould suggests
as indeed seems highly probable—that HZ. porcina is identi-
eal with it.
XVUI.— Description of a New Srsctes of Bird of the Genus
Puarton, also of a New Svectes of Humming Bird of the
Genus WELtIoPAEDIca.
By Gro. N. Lawrence.
Read April 23, 1860.
Phaeton flavo-aurantius.
The general plumage is of a rich salmon color, rather paler
below and on the ends of the primaries; a line of deep black
runs along the side of the head, over the eye, and extends before
and below it in the shape of a crescent; a band of black crosses
the wing, beginning near the shoulder, occupying the ends of
the middle coverts, and all of the secondaries and tertiaries,
except a small portion of their ends, where they are salmon
color: the scapularies are marked lengthwise with a curving
band of black, which crosses both webs; the first three prima-
ries are black on their outer webs, and on the inner, next the
shaft, from their bases to within about one and a half inches
of their ends; the fourth is black for the same distance, but not
Description of a New Species of Bird, ke. 148
on the inner web; the fifth has only a narrow line of black
along the shaft, on the outer web for a short distance from its
base; the shafts of the primaries are black, except for a short
space at their ends, where they are white; the long feathers
on the flanks are broadly striped down their centres with
greyish black; some of the upper tail ecoverts are irregularly
marked with black; the tail is salmon color, the elongated cen-
tral feathers deepest in color, except near the end, where they
are paler; the shafts of all are black on the upper surface, with
a small terminal portion white; on the under surface, the shafts
of all the tail feathers are white; the upper mandible is of a dusky
greenish-olive, but pale olive yellow along the ridge, the cutting
edges, and at the point; the lower mandible is pale olive yellow,
with a brownish mark on the side for two-thirds its length;
tarsi and basal half of toes orange yellow, remaining portion
and claws black.
Length about 33 inches; wing 114; tail 21; tarsus 13; mid-
dle toe and claw 14; bill 2.
Habitat.—Unknown.
It was bought from a dealer several years ago, who was under
the impression that it had been obtained somewhere in the
Pacific Ocean, but could give no information about it, except
that it had been brought in by a sailor.
I gave a short description of the above bird in Vol. IX. p.
886 of the Pacif. R. R. Reports, under P. flavirostris, as proba-
bly being that species in an abnormal stage of plumage; I was
Jed to this opinion, because a bird apparently the same is
figured by Reichenbach, Syst. Av. pl. 30, as flavirostis. I
had strong misgivings whether it was assigned its true position,
and whether it was not really a distinct species; my suspicion of
its being so, has been strengthened by the account of P. jlaviros-
tris given by J. L. Hurdis, Esq., in The “ Naturalist in Bermuda,”
1859, which states the plumage to be white, the male tinged
with carmine; great numbers were obtained, on one occasion
144 Description of a New Species of Bird, ke.
a small reward being offered for them, between forty and fifty
were brought alive, but none are mentioned as differing in
color. In the Spring of 1859, Dr. H. Bryant visited several
breeding stations in the Bahamas, an account of which he has
published in the Proe. of the Bost. Soc. of N. H. of Sep. last.
He also saw and obtained quite a number, which he states
agreed generally with my description of that species in the
Pacif. R. R. Report. He says the males and females do not
differ in appearance, and the different specimens “ varying only
in the shade of salmon, which is always deepest on the long tail-
feathers, and next on the back and hind neck.” This is proba-
bly the “carmine or roseate hue” spoken of in the Naturalist
in Bermuda, and which is no doubt evanescent shortly after
death, as there is no appearance of it in the specimens pre-
sented by Dr. B. to the Smithsonian Institution, where I lately
saw them, nor does it remain in my own specimen of jlaw-
rostris from Cuba, which appears to be fully adult. Dr. Bryant
in his description says, the white on the three outer primaries
diminishes in extent from the 1st to the 8d; this is so in my
specimen from Cuba, the white tip on the 1st primary being
but half an inch in extent, less on the next, and on the 8d the
black reaches the end; in the species now described, the light
colored ends of these three primaries are nearly alike, or about
one and a half inches in extent. Dr. Bryant examined the bird
now described (after his return from the Bahamas), and united
with me in the opinion of its distinctness from the species which
he obtained.
If jlawirostris ever attains the uniform salmon-colored
plumage of the bird now described, it surely would be when
adult and at the time of breeding; yet of the large numbers
procured at Bermuda and the Bahamas, none were similarly
colored.
The bill in the present species is narrower than that of fla-
virostris, and the upper tail coverts marked with black, which
are pure white in the one last named.
Descriptions of New Species of Achatinella and Pupa. 145
Meliopacdica castamecocauda.
Male. Front, crown, chin and a continuous line running
below and beyond the eye, black; a white line extends back-
ward from behind the eye, and borders on the black; the
upper plumage is grass-green; tail dark chesnut-red, as are
also the shafts, the lateral feathers are somewhat lighter in
color, the two central feathers have a margin of golden bronze
extending entirely around them, the other tail feathers have a
narrow edging of dull black encircling their ends; wings
purplish-brown; throat brilliant grass-green; sides and under
wing-coverts grass-green ; abdomen and nnder tail-coverts dull
rufous; tarsi clothed with pale rufous feathers; bill flesh-color
for three quarters its length, with the end black ; feet blackish-
brown.
Length 34 inches; alar extent 42; wing 2; tail 12; bill 4.
Habitat—Cape St. Lucas, South California.
Ltemarks.—This species is a near ally of HH. melanotis
Sw., but differs in the head being black instead of sapphire-
blue, in the green-plumage being of a much darker shade,
the abdomen rufous in place of grey, and in the dark chesnut
color of the tail, which is mostly black in melanotis.
The specimen belongs to the Museum of the Smithsonian
Institution, and was but lately received from Mr. John Xantus.
XIX.— Descriptions of New Sprctes of the Genera
ACHATINELLA, and PuPa.
By W. Newcoms, M.D., of Oakland, Cal., Corresponding Member.
: Read April 9th, 1860.
Achatinella Kauaiensis, mov. sp.
T. imperforata, dextrorsa, trochiformi, solidé, valide striaté et decus-
sata, superne nigro-fusca, carina et basi albo-luted ; sutura crenulata ;
146 Descriptions of New Species of Achatinella and Pupa.
anfr. 7 plano convexis, ultimo in medio valde chordato-carinato; apertura
irregulariter quadrataé ; columella brevi, tortuosa, uniplicata.
Shell imperforate, dextral, trochiform, solid, strongly striated
and decussated, above blackish-brown, the carina and base
dirty-white colored, suture crenulated ; 7 whorls, flatly convex,
the last with a cord-like keel in the middle; aperture irregu-
larly quadrate ; columella short, twisted, with one fold.
Long. %,, lat. 3 poll. Aperturz long. ,,, lat. 52 poll.
10
fHabitat.—Kauai, Ins. Sandwich.
My cabinet, and cabinets of Rev. E. Johnson and Rev. Mr.
Rowell.
Remarks.—For this interesting species the scientific world
is indebted to the researches of the Rev. E. Johnson, of Waoli,
Kauai.
It belongs to the same group as A. obesa Nob. and A.
melanosis Nob., but the size is so much greater, as to induce a
hope that further research will develope intermediate species.
Pup2a Rowellii, mov. sp.
T. perforata, oblongo-ovata, corneo-eastanea, nitida, pellucida, subtiliter
striata ; apice obtusa; anfr. 5 convexis; apertura truncato-ovata, denti-
bus 4 instructé, 1 prominente, plicato, ad columellam, 3 in faucem
profunde immersis ; perist. vix reflexo.
Shell perforate, oblong-ovate, dark horn colored, shining,
translucent, finely striated ; apex obtuse; whorls 5, convex;
aperture truncately ovate, armed with 4 teeth, one prominent
and plicate on the columella, 3 deeply seated within the aper-
ture ; peristome slightly reflected.
Long. 2, lat. 1 mill.
Habitat.—Near Oakland, California.
On the Mollusca of Long Island. 147
My cabinet, and cabinet of Mr. Rowell.
Remarks.—This approaches nearest to P. ovata Say, from
which it differs, however, in many of its details. I am not
aware that any species of this Genus has heretofore been found
in this State.
I take pleasure in dedicating this species to the Rev. Mr.
Rowell of San Francisco, an active collector, and enthusiastic
conchologist.
A Ne en a ee ae aay Ge
XX.—On the Morrusca of Peconic and Gardiner’s Bays,
Long Island, New York.
By Sanperson SMITH.
Read December 5th, 1859.
Prcontc and Garprver’s Bays, which together indent the
extremity of Long Island to the depth of more than twenty
miles, offer especial advantages for the study of the Inverte-
brata of our Atlantic coast. Situated at the junction of the
“Atlantic and Boreal Molluscan Provinces of Forbes, they have
a greater proportion of species common to both than any other
locality with which I am acquainted. Out of the 96 species,
excluding Tunicata, occurring in the bays, 62 or 64°6 per cent.
pass Cape Cod, and including five species found about Mon-
tauk Point, but not in the bays, the proportion for the east end of
Long Island becomes 67 out of 101, or 66-3 per cent. Stimpson
gives only 27 other species as found on both sides of the Cape,
making the entire number 94, of which 71°3 per cent. occur in
the bays and around Montauk Pt.
Of the 96 species of the Bays, 1 is a Cephalopod, 45 Proso-
branchs, 1 Pulmonifer, 3 Tectibranchs, 1 Nudibranch, and 45
Lamellifers. Besides these, at least 18 or 19 species of Tunicata
exist, making the total number of Mollusca about 115.
148 On the Mollusca of Long Island.
Five species, Chemnitzia seminuda, C. bisuturalis, Mytilus
corrugatus, M. levigatus, and Leda sapotilla, have not before,
so far as I am aware, been found south of Cape Cod. Four
species, a Cwcum, a Rissoa, a Skenea, and an Aolis, besides
most of the Tunicata, appear to be undescribed. Thirty-five
species, Loligo wlecebrosa, diolis ———, Chemnitzia producta,
C. bisuturalis, Vermetus radicula, Cecum pulchellum, Caecum
, Skenea, , Rissoa , Lulima subangulata, Columbella
Gouldiana, Scalaria lineata, S. clathrus, Cerithiopsis Emersonit,
Cer. terebellum, Cerithium nigrocinctum, C. Greenit, Pleurotoma
cerinum, Natica pusilla (Say, non Gould), Anomea aculeata,
Mytilus decussatus, M. corrugatus, M. levigatus, Nucula
proxima, Leda limatula, L. sapotilla, Tellina tenta, Solecurtus
bidens, Solemya borealis, Cyprina Islandica, Cardita borealis,
Astarte mactracea, Montacuta bidentata, Cumingia tellinordes,
and Thracia Conradi, are either not mentioned at all, or only
doubtfully, by Dekay, as New York species. Col. Gouldiana,
Solemya borealis, and Thracia Conradi, may still be considered
doubtful, as only worn specimens or fragments were obtained.
Five species, Astarte castanea, Cyprina Islandica, Mesodesma
arclatum, Purpura lapillus, and Buccinum undatum, were
found about Montauk Pt, but not in the Bays. |
Macroceramus
Cylindrella ..
Baleares.
C@lausilia. ....
Watrinia).t <2:
Simpulopsis..
Suecinea....
PROSERPINACEA.
Proserpina...
OPERCULA
A me nere sae
/ |
/
.
Names of Genera,
_—
INOPERCULATA.
HELICEA.
Wielimavincuesas + +
Streptaxis.......
Ennea....-..
Buss sess ss
Spiraxis. ..
Orthalicus.......
DACCHSUMIN acs jessie = 0:00
(OLGHOINH ene vse 5 ass
Tornatellina......
Pupa.....-.+--0-
Macroceramus.....
Cylindrella
Balea...
re
Simpulopsis.......
BSILCCINGA, ces «sine =
PROSERPINACEA.
Proserpina........
OPERCULATA.
ACICULACEA.
Geomelania.......
Truncatella.......
CYCLosToMACEA.
Oyelotus,.........
Cyclophorus......
Megalomastoma... .
DAMAIOM cisco: . . «
HOI Ge Se ec wees es
Choanopoma.... .
Ctenopoma.......
Adamsiella. ......
Cyclostomus......
MITA OR AM rat cine eves 5
Diplopoma.......
istnla.. 2...
Chondropoma... ..
Heurcrvacea.
Stoas
MCI 2 c.. ss
Helicina.. ..
Schasicheila.......
AUICHMTH iis ois 5 <:s
eee ew eee
mographs,
ecies in Pfeif-
Pacific Coast of N. Am.,
0.
Mi
No. of
fer’s
N. to Mazatlan.
| Eastern N. Am., N. to
Rio Grande.
bo
{AG
Co
Mexico, not included in
other column.
Central and South
20
bo co:
23
ie be 7.
LIST OF THE GENERA OF LAND SHELLS FOUND IN
SHOWING THE COUNTRY 1N WHICH EACH GENUS IS MOST NUMEROUSLY REPRESENTED, THE NUY
ALSO THE NUMBERS WHICH INHABIT THE ISLANDS AND CERTAIN PARTS ae = ee
AMERICAN
THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS,
SPECIES DESCRIBED, AND
CONTINENT.
America,
18
10
Ad
iS 3
=| o
pa 3
: =
2 is
5 a
Zig S
ee elles
2 s “3 3
a ee ee
89 | 92 | 86 | 32
04 | 18] 11 | 24
Bae 8
1 es Mel ae ee
e191 So e-8
17 | 22) 5) 5
fetal rae 1
BSe 29). SA 25
pee tL 1
50 | 48 | 24] 8
1 | : re
ars 1
1
xr 1 1
it|| cea a |e
elke e
25
Clash 3
vi haa 1
1B eee Teen?)
ae | eee
14/008" Gules
18 sued
eae
Tela) wel
Ge puliGu= 2
1 feral
A eseG: lena, 2
37 | 120 ot
|
a5 allele ae 1
git aa ae
43.4 10-}-42-4 18
8 | 14 1
|
of
8.
Islands E. and
ditto.
16
20
oOnw-:
Countries in which the Genera are most numerously
represented,
——— —_—<—- —_—_—_ - —_———
Widely distributed.
S. America.
Africa,
South America.
Mexico and West Indies west of Portorico.
South America,
Africa and West Indies west of Portorico.
North America and W. I. west of Portorico.
Widely distributed.
Europe.
West Indies west of Portorico.
it3 7s “c oe
Widely distributed.
Europe.
Asia and Africa.
| South America.
America and West Indies.
West Indies west of Portorico exclusively.
West Indies west of Portorico exclusively.
North America and West Indies.
South America.
Asia.
West Indies west of Portorico.
ss 4 at - exclusively.
“ ae “ ae “2
ce ‘ “ee “ce ae ;
‘ “ ae Lay ua“
a3 ce oe oe ace
Africa.
West Indies west of Portorico.
Vee % ¥ ss exclusively.
“ oe “
1 species in Ins, Opara.
“ “ tay
West Indies west of Portorico exclusively.
Widely distributed. .
Mexico, 1 sp. in New Providence, Bahamas.
West Indies west of Portorico.
t—
Nore.—The numbers of species in the Js/ands include those de
are common to more than one island are enumerated as belonging to each,
the lists by Mr. W. G. Binney, published by the Smithsonian Institution,
scribed sinee Pfeiffer's Monographs were published.
The numbers in the different sections of N
The species which
. America are from
Teg aD aiin pig
tae Wien Wuhie sme gm AE
aes ue fgiaee ee ee
ps i
y -~ a ?
i Ly
Cee. ;
eet
a
*
Bi ures Pe ; fo! f oS ‘ ; ip? at)
sorera. Hs" | Ae ee sa een cna pel sine e See
i fers | € ; é. ' 4 is A eyo bp Pl, od 7 a bane talons
| Sida ayer re Och oon Ro i ei Cie ean
peceorien ane Me Hee a ad 4 Bil s ak oe i:
| Sethe tient a! , i ats
is 5
~
oon
ee
<< «1
a i
on igh
. w=
=< —
4°e >
> <=
a2
Pe es
——s
fe
=F
» *.
‘
2.*™
ona ©
ed
- -
© sayy AN syle ale Leen
h One edict ie re ay > SL OMY $8) 7 deg Ps Sali ata
; = aa
ay Lt iy y SY TAA "7 si7 ay is 5 Lagi Loe Linens ab a wes ates
i $ : v
‘) Be Apere ~ } 4) re pel | { 7} van tae i
: cabanas colt a Vahey, 90, 0) Ae OSE LaRS
i 4 - ‘ H 1 , x
. at BS tase eal ye (late bike: tdi dey
Lue r ‘ « is ; . i if 1 . * y
ms on I 7h a stay thoy SPATS to? ti 4 gee
Vash was i - et duiccsuncee ‘
~~
=A}
| ai eee: ae tL BISHS 4
ae ik )
fe! bi ‘
w ay ere =
r
Saline Wl
Bias: a
of West India Land Shells. 343
posed another, Diplopoma, which is peculiar to Cuba. Bour-
ciera and Hydrocena, represented on the southern continent, do
not inhabit the islands. The following table displays the dis-
tribution of the insular genera.
——_———«
North South North Islands Islands
America. | America. |and South| West of | Portorico. |E. and 8. of
America. | Portorico. Portorico.
Geomelania ......... ays * cece cee.
Truncatella ......... * 5 * * *
(Onli ogodcedso0e seta ‘ * * ose *
Cyclophorus......... ears.e ie x need aieve
Megalomastoma......| ... * S400 * * *
JaMAlcla.......+--s. vere * eee sees
DIGITS Seadoo s Gaeta - Siete E * one :
Choanopoma........ S00 5 * * *
Ctenopoma.......... * : * 7°
Woamisiellag oes so. s1s.0 A BICEO % see
Cyclostomus......... 0 * . *
Tudora....... Sioaes * Bo * Bpaifele *
Diplopoma.......... esee ee . eoee * eevee eeoe
(Wistar woo see ateveya ass aaa : * % * *
Chondropoma ....... onoC 3 * * * *
Stoastoma.. . 25.5... : eiehens stig * * :
Mrochitellla x. /-crcrs, - 1
In Haiti . A é 6 : 5 4 5 : ; 2
In Portorico and Viéque ; : 6 : ° 5 3
Total in Islands W. of Viéque . Su: . abs 3
Total in Islands E. and 8. of Viéque. 17 : ; : 18
Of species found in Portorico and Viéque (not on the conti-
nents) ten are in the islands to the westward, and twenty-one
Pa)
Sit
i
pert Winnie nis ei Saat a »e
oS heh presto
eee aaa “
PP noe bi a . | a
ur toate nett 2 i
4 Ds de iy
= Fapsiteiinl?
-\ tam
Caley
i ae a seh y
a ae Ay ee
sdedt ick 4 og te
oe ee a eae
ete...
ces) feat 2
eal Juthinue vouhenaeinen ta
oS
4 = se
Can te
gy s that,
a
ares.
TABLE i
LIST OF THE SPECIES OF LAND SHELLS, INHABITANTS OF THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS,
WHICH ARE FOUND IN OTHER PARTS OF THE WORLD; AND ALSO OF TH WHICH OCCUR IN MORE THAN ONE OF THE ISLANDS.
¢éa| = g |5
sis =)
nea| 3 eae
Esa z =
gas | 3 ¢ | Ze ss
dea | 3 ey = Sti na
wo rj - a . 7
Names of Species | 585 BE = |g |e a) “oaramtaramsiees
Bal i : | Halas
Esa|— | 3 2 | ae * . ee 3
Tornatellina. .
Antillarum Sh........] -- oi : * +e
AMGEN Buseiercscisieicis|| + ne or an ie | Grenada.
lamellata P. and M...| .. Ss nt ae » | Guadeloupe.
Pupa.
contracta Say........] x of oe in
hexodon Ad... . alte o's 4 a % a
Poet ; «| es 2 se ake . Also N. P., Bahamas.
pocithon i CO * te - ad
—— a . = s a jx | Also in Bermuda.
mi ma P... oA
Hiatal Be el]: ae “
it as ns = _ - ". | Also N. P., Bahamas.
tenuidens Ad.... a ‘* oe me) 3
Macroceramus. f
Gossei P.............| * te Pree, | .. | Also N. P., Bahamas.
mierodon P.. ee a4. ¥ ace | St. Thomas, St. John, Tortola.
signatus Guild.......) ° aa a Tortola and Anguilla.
Cylindrella.
RAUIN Bisa wes cca cs\a|) | se
Nida Guild. . a
‘oevana O.... a
EIOIGEAE tanals/04 coma ne
Succinea.
*
s Barbadoes, also Bermuda.
saad Also Bermuda.
7 ditto.
= St. Croix.
» | Martinique.
Guadeloupe and Bolivia.
St. Thomas and St, John,
ree aed Sitcom RX + illest
Ay tie Sante oe! % j 18
s (COR i he D) a. Pree Re as
~ ; ' é ' ee ’ PEN iL ;
BR bate ‘eh TT Fa Mere
' a3 a i aa Og ‘ , Sts
ea Br hee ee ae
, 1 we ‘a5 Pe ee. [ ae >
OG le ae eae STEN Cott a a a
re ys ays “ ‘ a3 ) 2 -
. ee \ : cps 7 =o
* , es w. ery “ Lael
; eee gy < 3 3
f io * , % ad
4 ab yj 2 ( 7.9
PVs Ff em peer, Oo me it ats kl 4 a) ee ee ees ree te -
Bron MUGTE HH ON
me . “ Le Pad a Gn ee bod ee AINE KE Ria aa i)
te Si oe ee ?
ih oe ei : # eee ote me es) one tpe's i
“9 Ba di | ah Sas wansey
Pay rhe bss BSE: ep eit adel ae
. Pebi . yee) . kay 4 Preiditers
‘ees Dey ROY Tae '
4 , OES wa a ie ie sitet inameag og la
“ & ht cenk oee gears :
a 2, ‘ _ ‘
ae » *s ae pa Pe utl et ert . fone “ "
« i aha *9 i - PAs A tbe 5 | ee a ' i “Hoag
= P he se ’ ; OS | er 7 Re! = ee A : phe ;
re My . A Ws en en i" ae ar vey” > } » Ay : ‘ oe
an ba ’ y ‘| Toh oat D 1a a
o] es } 7 } wig Pag Bye! ge P
i : ne i cy phe ee mh
; RRR RRE ORAS NAGA eas ee
. a 4 ) Se ted LS eon re Fe rh i cota re ; rir
nie Re, Ws ta Sa ae eas 5, aa
¥ wee a peru e ake Re ae a-cget ig. Mh A ae
Bro vs De EET | Ata eles rela item ein
; : iach a me ni eo) Se ae el
ro E y > > 17 - i, aoa . RA ee ee Zhe) re a, Oe ae mes ae
r es a .¢ » 2 ee ae | We) a wa de . sR
ag, Ps nl = | as Ae van ae '
a ae Ay ee f a : ra , = i Arar’ BK! ay Stan} , =a
Bd 1! ry r 4 aw 4 “1s 42 ‘ v Vay Si . ‘ }
, 4s 17 = a re a \ , x okt Set et uapttgstehee ee Pah
c é j § d .
yt) oA ee ne adetnl ® he: i a eaenty Ye
( vies eAle i , of wh 7. : =
aa oe ii cla aa hip hegee-s a Rs ny J yi
7 pe - H
_ Ps gre CE ee Ee De
a “22 .
st
*.
-
he er re ag an ge es Fert Silage ae
7 os P
nf ‘
a rd
en
af ’ _ - ] "
ht ar corey
: =
oe ns
ayy
rane
uli Fee
ay 1
of West India Land Shells. 345
in those to the east and south. These facts show, the distribu-
tion of species being considered, a result similar to that arrived
at with regard to the distribution of genera, viz. that the
islands west of Portorico are more related to the N. American,
and those east and south to the 8. American continent—Porto-
rico (with Viéque) being connected with both. It is also
noticeable (Table I.) that the species of N. American generic
type which are represented in the islands west, and also east
and south of Portorico, are generally more numerous in the
former, and those of 8S. Ameriean character in the latter.
Only one operculate species, Lelieina subglobulosa Poey, is
common to the American continents and the islands. With
that exception all the operculated species inhabiting the islands
W. of Portorico (exclusive of Truncatella*) are peculiar to
those which they respectively inhabit, while six found in Porto-
rico and Viéque occur in the islands to the eastward.
The following is the number of species in the islands :—
Inoperculate. Operculate.
Islands W. of Portorico.
Cuba and I. of Pines. : f 251 . ; 179
Jamaica : 6 i é 225 A 4 160
Haiti . “ 6 f : 5 100 5 a 41
576 3880
Portorico and Viéque . ' : 80 C J 30
Islands E. and 8. of Viéque . 5 183 . 50
The large proportion of operculate species in the islands W.
of Portorico, and the diminution of them in that island, and
the islands E. and S. of it, is very remarkable. The relative
proportion of operculate and inoperculate species prevailing on
the continents is shown in Table I. The species common to
* JT omit Truncatella in Table IT., having, as I consider, insufficient data as to
the distribution of the species, which are, however, included in the Catalogue.
346 Geographical Distribution
more than one island are enumerated as belonging to each;
but the number peculiar to the islands exceeds one thousand.
The foregoing remarks are with regard to the relationship of
the West India Islands generally with the American continents,
and the division of the islands into two groups, those west and
those east and south of Portorico, which itself rather belongs to
the latter, but this gives an inadequate idea of the interesting
and peculiar character of these Insular faunas. My limits pre-
elude any very extended observations; but I propose to state
some, at least, of the most striking facts as to the relationships
of the islands ¢nter se.
The Bahamas, Cuba, and the Isle of Pines are especially con-
nected ; Cuba has 17 species found also in Jamaica, 8 in Haiti,
15 in Portorico, and 13 in the islands east and south of Porto-
rico. The development of the subgenus Strophia (Pupa), of
Macroceramus, Megalomastoma, Ctenopoma, Chondropoma,
Trochatella, and Helicina, the occurrence of the only Balea,
and the absence of Geomelania,* Jamaicia, Licina, Stoastoma,
and Lucidella are the principal peculiarities of the Cuban
fauna. With respect to Jamaica, there are common to it and
to Cuba 17, to Haiti 4, to Portorico 10, and to the islands east
and south of that island 10 species. The numerous represen-
tatives of Sagda (Helix), Proserpina, Adamsiella, Cyclostomus,
Tudora, and Alcadia, the exclusive presence of Geomelania,
Jamaicia, Licina, Stoastoma (with the exception of one species
in Portorico and one in Opara), and Lucidella, and the absence
of Strophia (Pupa), Megalomastoma, and Chondropoma, greatly
distinguish Jamaica from the neighboring islands. I doubt
whether any province in the world of equal area is so rich as
Jamaica both in genera and species. Haiti has in common
with Cuba 8, with Jamaica 4, with Portorico 8, and with the
islands east and south of the latter 8 species. This island has
the following peculiarities—the development of Macroceramus
* Information received at a late moment induces me to suspect the occurrence
of Geomelania in Cuba.
of West India Land Shelis. d47
and Chondropoma, the occurrence of the only species of Vitrina,
and the absence of Proserpina and genera peculiar to Jamaica.
Strophia and Megalomastoma, which prevail in Cuba, but are
not in Jamaica, are represented in Haiti. The only insular
species of Simpulopsis are in Haiti and Portorico; those two
islands, nearly equidistant from North and South America,
have not the species of Orthalicus which inhabits both sections
of the continent and the islands more immediately adjacent to
them. Ishonld remark that several of the species common to
Cuba, Jamaica, and Haiti, are otherwise widely distributed.
No other conclusion, under all the circumstances stated, can
be arrived at, but that Cuba with the Isle of Pines and the
Bahamas, Jamaica, and Haiti, are entitled to be ranked as
three distinct zoological provinces; although Haiti has cer-
tainly more relationship with Cuba on the one side and Por-
torico on the other, than exists between it or Cuba with
Jamaica.
Portorico (with Viéque) is characterized by the occurrence
of the only species of Clausilia, and one of Tornatellina, two
South American genera, absent on the islands westward, asingle
one of Stoastoma, the absence of several genera of Cyclo-
stomacee which are found in the islands to the westward, by
the inereased number of Bulimi relatively to Helix, and the
diminished representation of Macroceramus and Pupa. Por-
torico is unmistakably related to St. Croix, St. Thomas, St.
John, Tortola, Anegada, St. Bartholomew, and Anguilla, as
those islands are znter se. Megalomastoma* is not represented
further to the eastward of Portorico than St. John (I am not
certain as to Tortola), and Macroceramus than Anguilla, to the
south of which neither of them occurs. Enneat las one species
* Megalomastoma is found fossil in the Eocene strata of the Isle of Wight and
Paris.
+ As to thg occurrence of Ennea bicolor Gould in St. Thomas, see my remarks
in the Annals VI. p. 147. Mr. Theo. Gill subsequently discovered the same spe-
cies in Trinidad ; its occurrence there also is a curious fact.
848 Geographical Distribution
(the same being found in India) in St. Thomas and Trinidad.
Strophia, which occurs in Portorico, has a semi-fossil species in
St. Croix, but disappears in the islands east and south of Por-
torico, with the solitary exception of S. wa in Curagao. The
islands above-mentioned as being related to Portorico, have, in
common with many of those sonth of Anguilla, species of
Bulimi which also oceur in South America.*
St. Christopher, Antigua, the French islands, and those fur-
ther south, are all more or less connected inter se, and ina
marked manner with South America. The preponderance of
Bulimus, and the paucity of operculated genera and species,
are noticeable. Norepresentative of the family Cyclostomacea
has yet been found in Barbados. The single Streptaxis, dis-
covered by Mr. Gill in 1859, occurs in Trinidad. Plecochilus
(a subgenus of Bulimus), characteristic of South America, only
inhabits the islands east and south of Portorico, with the excep-
tion of one species, ?. glaber, attributed, but I think erroneously,
to Haiti. Stenopus, a subgenus of Nanina (separated from
Helix), is peculiar to St. Vincent. The number of species com-
mon to the French "West India Islands, and French Guiana,
but absent in the intermediate islands, as shown by Dronét
(Vide Mut. Blatt, 1860, p. 126), is remarkable. In connexion
with the fact that the Spanish Islands of Cuba and Portorico
have more species in common than either has with Haiti which
lies between them, can the partial similarity of faunas be attri-
buted to increased intercourse between the inhabitants belong-
ing in modern times to the same European nation? Some of
the species common to the continent and islands, and to more
than one island, are, size and habits considered, such as are most
likely to have been distributed by human agency.
On the whole, Portorico, with Viéque, and the islands east-
ward towards Anguilla, may be considered as forming a dis-
tinct province, and the remaining islands, more to the south, as
* Woodward (Manual, p. 388) remarks on several species common to St. Tho-
mas and the Canary Islands, but none such exist.
of West India Land Shells. 349
another. Whether the division (based on the distribution of
the Land Shells) of the West Indies generally into two groups,
the one extending eastward from the Northern Continent to
Anguilla, and the other southerly from Anguilla to the South
American coast, has any connexion with the geological rela-
tions of the two mountain chains remarked upon by Humboldt,
to which I have already referred, is a curious subject of
inquiry.
The extent to which species vary, especially in the larger
islands of the West Indies, deserves notice. Dr. Hooker says,
“Tt has been remarked (Bory de St. Vincent, in Voy. au
Quatre Iles de ? Afrique) that the species of islands are more
variable than those of continents, an opinion I can scarcely
subscribe to, and which is opposed to Darwin’s facts, inasmuch
as Insular Floras are characterized by peculiar genera, and by
having few species in proportion to genera.”
It appears to me that Bory de St. Vincent’s observation does,
and that “Darwin’s facts” do not, apply to land shells. I admit,
however, that even on continents their tendency to variation is
considerable.
Dr. Hooker remarks—“ If a genus is numerically increasing,
and consequently running into varieties, it will present a group
of species with complex relations ¢nter se ; if, on the contrary,
it is numerically decreasing, such decrease must lead to the
extinction of some varieties, and hence result in the better limi-
tation of the remainder.” Now, without adopting Dr. Hooker’s
and Darwin’s views as to the origin of species, and their greater
limitability by the extinction of varieties, I would state that as
in the great majority of the genera of land shells there are
numerous groups of species with complex relations inter se, that
fact may indicate their comparative recent creation. The geo-
logical record,* of prior date to the tertiary formations, has
* A small fossil body resembling a land shell of the genus Pupa was found by
Lyell, with fossil reptilian remains, in the interior of an erect fossil tree in the
coal measures of Nova Scotia.
350 Geographical Distribution
little evidence of the existence of terrestrial species of shells.
The wonderful development both of genera and species on
islands, especially those the later geological movements of
which have been of elevation, do not at least negative the
indication above suggested.
With respect to the Preshwater Shells of the West Indies,
which are by no means numerous, the distribution of the genera
shows the same connexion of the islands west of Portorico with
the northern, and of those east and south with the southern
continent of America, as do the Land Shells. Of Melania five
species occur in Cuba, none in the other islands; one of Mela-
nopsis inhabits Jamaica. The only Unio in the islands is found
in Cuba. Two or three species of Ampularia are in Cuba, and
one in Jamaica, of North American type, while A. rugosa Lam.,
of South America, occurs in Trinidad and Tobago, and A.
Knorri Phil, closely allied to A. cornu arietis? L., of New
Granada, also inhabits the former island. The species of other
genera, which are in the islands westward of Portorico, do not
generally extend to the islands east and south of it. Several,
however, have a remarkably wide distribution. PJlanorbis
luctdus Pf. occurs in Cuba, Jamaica, Portorico, and Guade-
loupe; Ancylus obscurus Hald., of North America, in Jamaica,
Portorico, St. Thomas, and Guadeloupe; and Ammnicola crystal-
lina Pf, which I found abundant in the river Magdalena, at
Barranquilla, New Granada, inhabits Cuba, Jamaica, Portorico,
Viéque, St. Thomas, St. John, Tortola, and Guadeloupe.*
* The wide distribution, on the continent of North America, of some of the
Unionide is really wonderful. Mr. Isaac Lea mentions, in a communication made
in 1858 to the Philadelphia Academy, that some species common in the Ohio
River, as high up as Pittsburg, are found also in Moose River of Hudson’s Bay,
52° N.; in the Red River of the North, 50° N.; in Upper Missouri, 47° N.; and
in the Big Sioux, 48° N. ; also as far south as Louisiana.
The same remark applies to several terrestrial species of North America.
H. alternata Say is found from Labrador to Texas, and from the Atlantic ocean
to the Rocky Mountains, H. arborea Say, which, according to Beau, occurs in
Guadeloupe, inhabits an equally wide area, and extends even into New Mexico.
of West India Land Shells.
351
CATALOGUE OF THE LAND SHELLS OF THE WEST INDIA
ISLANDS.
[ Abbreviations, Ad., C. B. Adams, F., Férussac, G., Gundlach, P., Pfeiffer, Py, Poey, W. &M.,
Anegada.
HELIX.
notabilis Sh.
Anguilla.
MACROCERAMUS.
signatus Guild.
Antigua (’).
HELIx.
formosa F.
BULIMUS.
Caraccasensis Ry.
exilis Gm.
fraterculus F.
subula P.
ACHATINA.
octona Ch,
CISTULA.
Antiguensis Sh.
Bahamas (’).
HELIX.
Bahamensis P.
(N. P. and Turk’s Is.)
gallopavonisV al (7’'k's Js.)
microdonta Ih (WN. Prov.)
multifasciata W. & M.
( Crooked Is.)
(N. P.)
(Tk's Is.)?
provisoria P.
Troscheli P.
varians Mk.
BULIMUs.
nitidulus P. (Tk's Is.)
sepulcralis? Py. (MN. P.)
OLEACINA.
solidula P. CNS)
Pura.
alvearia Kust. (WN. P.)
iostoma P. (Tks Is.)
pellucida P. (Tk's Is )
striatella F. (NE PS)
Weinlandi Kurr. (Cr. Js.)
MACROCERAMUS.
Gossei P. (N. P.)
CYLINDRELLA
Bahamensis P. (MN. P.)
CISTULA.
scabrosa Humph. (7. Js.)
CHONDROPOMA.
biforme P. (Tk's Is.)
Hjalmarsoni P. (7k’s Js.)
HELICINA
Weinland and Marten.]
Barbados (°).
HELIX.
Isabella F.
similaris F.
vortex P.
BULIMUS.
Barbadensis P,
Caraccasensis Ry.
exilis Gm.
fraterculus F.
fuscus Guild.
Goodalli Mil.
oblongus Mill.
octonoides Ad.
subula P.
Viequensis P.
ACHATINA.
Gundlachi P.
octona Ch.
TORNATELLINA.
Antillarum Sh.
PuPA.
Barbadensis P.
Jamaicensis Ad.
pellucida P.
CYLINDRELLA.
costata Guild.
SUCCINEA.
Barbadensis Guild.
Bermudensis P.
(N. P.)|/TRUNCATELLA.
Barbadensis P.
‘HELICINA.
Barbadensis P.
conoidea P.
substriata Gray.
Bermuda (‘).
Ins. St. George.
HELIX.
Bermudensis P.
circumfirmata Redf.
microdonta Dh.
ochroleuca F, ?
vortex P.
BULIMUS,
nitidulus P.
ventrosus F.
ACHATINA.
acicula Mill.
Popa.
Jamaicensis Ad,
pellucida P,
SUCCINEA
candida P. (Tk’s Is.)
ScHASICHEILA.
minuscula? P. (N.P.)
JUNE, 1861.
Bermudensis P.
24
fulgens Lea.
margarita P.
TRUNCA'TELLA.
subcylindrica Gray.
HELICINA.
convexa P.
Buen Ayre.
BULIMUS.
elongatus Bolt.
Cuba (°).
HELIX.
alauda F.
amplecta G.
Apollo P.
Auberi O.
auricoma F,
avellana F.
Baracoensis Gut.
Bartlettiana P.
Bayamensis P.
Bonplandii Lam.
Boothiana P.
Carpenteriana Bld.
cesticulus G.
comta G.
crassilabris P.
Cubensis P.
cyclostomoides P.
debilis P.
deflexa P
Dennisoni P.
emarginata G.
euclasta Sh.
fuscolabiata Py.
gilva F.
gracilis Py.
Guanensis Py.
Guantanamensis Py.
Gundlachi P.
Gutierrezi Py.
immersa G,
imperator Mtf.
incrustata Py.
jactata G.
Jeannereti P.
Lescaillei G.
Letranensis P.
Lindeni P.
lucipeta Py.
maculifera Gut.
marginelloides O.
melanocephala G.
Mina P.
Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII.
352
~\
minuscula By.
Montetaurina P.
morbida Mor.
multistriata Dh.
muscarum Lea,
iaevula Mor,
notata Py.
Ottonis P.
ovum-reguli Lea.
paludosa P.
Parraiana O.
parallela Py.
paueispira Py.
Pazenzis Py.
pemphigodes P.
penicillata P.
Petitiana O,
picta Born.
Poeyi Pet.
proboscidea P.
prominula P.
provisoria P.
Rangelina P.
taripila Mor.
rostrata P.
rufo-apicata Py.
Sagemon Bk.
Sagraiana O.
saxicola P.
scabrosa Py.
stigmatica P.
suavis G.
sulphurosa Mor,
supertexta P.
tephritis Mor.
tichostoma P
transitoria P.
translucens G.
Trinitaria G.
turbiniformis P.
X versicolor Born.
vortex P.
BuLIMUS
acuticostatus O
angustatus G,
assurgens P.
decollatus L.
gigas Py.
Goodalli Mil.
gracillimus P.
hasta P.
homalogyrus Sh.
lucidus Py.
Manzanillensis G.
marginatus Lay.
Marielinus Py.
nitidulus P,
octonoides Ad.
Poeyanus P.
sepulchralis Py.
Geographical Distribution
strictus Py.
subula P.
terebraster Lam.
SPIRAXIS.
Cubaniana O.
episcopalis Mor.
melanielloides G.
paludinoides O.
suturalis P.
ORTHALICUS.
undatus Brug.
ACHATINA.
abdita Py.
Blainiana Py.
consobrina O.
elata G.
exilis P.
emarginata Swain ?
fasciata Mill.
Gundlachi P.
octona Ch.
picta Rv.
Poeyana P.
pusilla P,
pygmaea P,
subulatoides O.
Trinitaria G.
OLEACINA.
cyanozoaria G,
Lindoni P.
oleacea I.
orysacea O.
Ottonis P.
recularis G.
saturata G.
sicilis Mor.
solidula P.
subulata P.
translucida G.
Trinitaria G.
PUPA.
Cumingiana P.
eyclostoma K.
Gundlachi P.
incana By.
iostoma P.
marginalba P.
maritima P.
marmorata P-
microstoma P.
multicosta K.
Mumia Brug.
Mumiola P.
neglecta Arango.
pellucida P.
Proteus G.
Sagraiana P,
sealarina G.
sculpta Py.
striatella F.
tenuidens Ad.
tumidula Dh?
venusta Py.
vulnerata K.
MACROCERAMUS.
amplus G.
angulosus G.
catenatus G.
claudens G.
costulatus G.
festus G.
Gossei P.
Gundlachi P.
inermis G.
Jeannereti G.
notatus G.
Pazi G.
pictus G.
turricula P.
unicarinatus Lam.
CYLINDRELLA.
acus P.
angulifera G.
Brooksiana G.
Camoensis P.
cinerea P.
coerulaus Py.
crispula P.
cyclostoma P,
discors Py.
elegans P.
Elliotti Py.
Fabreana Py.
fastigiata G.
eracillima Py.
Gundlachiana Py,
Humboldtiana P.
integra P,
interrupta G.
intusmalleata G.
irrorata G.
laevigata G.
lateralis Paz.
Lavalleana O.
marmorata Sh.
minuta G.
nubila Py.
ornata G.
Oviedoiana O,
perlata G.
Philippiana P.
planospira P,
plicata Py.
Poeyana O.
porrecta Gould,
producta G.
Rugeli Sh.
Sagraiana P.
Sauvalleana G.
scalarina Sh,
Shuttleworthi Py.
Sowerbyana P,
strangulata Py,
subita Py.
torquata Mor.
Tureasiana G,
uneata G.
variegata P.
ventricosa G.
volubilis Mor.
BALEA,
Canteroiana G.
SUCCINEA.
angustior Ad.
fulgens Lea.
Gundlachi P.
macta Py.
nobilis Py.
ochracina G,
Sagra O.
tenuis G.
TRUNCATELLA,
bilabiata P.
eapillacea G.
Caribseensis Sow.
elongata Py.
tilicosta G.?
lirata Py. ?
pulchella P.
sealaris Mich.
subcylindrica Gray.
JYCLOTUS.
minimus G,
perdistinetus G.
MEGALOMASTOMA,
alutaceum Mk.
apertum Py.
auriculatum O,
of West India Land Shells.
bituberculatum Sow.
complanatum P,
digitale G.
Gundlachi P.
leoninum P.
Mani Py.
seminudum Py.
tortum Wood.
ventricosum O, .
CHOANOPOMA.
alatum P.
Arangianum G,
auricomum G.
Daudinoti G.
decoloratum G.
eburneum G.
fragile G.
minium G.
majusculum Mor.
perplicatum G.
Pretrei O.
tractum G,
Yaterasense P.
Yunquense P.
CTENOPOMA.
argutum P,
bilabiatum O.
coronatum Py.
deficiens G.
denegatum Py.
echinatum Py.
enode Py.
Garridoianum Py.
honestum Py.
immersum G.
nigriculum G.
nodulatum Py.
perspectivum G,
rotundatum Py.
rugulosum P.
sculptum G,
semicoronatum G,
sordidum G.
torquatum Gut.
ADAMSIELLA.
chordatum-G.
CYCLOSTOMUS.
Rangelinus Py.
TUDORA.
canescens P.
erectum G.
excurrens G.
lurida G.
DIPLOPOMA.
architectonicum G.
CISTULA.
Agassizi Charp.
agrestis G.
ecatenata Gould.
illustris Py.
inculta Py.
interstitiale G.
limbiferam Mk,
Mackinlayi G.
pallida P.
procax Py.
radula P.
CHONDROPOMA.
abnatum G.
Candeanum O.
claudicans Py.
crenimargo P,
decurrens Py.
Delatreanum O,
dilatatum G.
egregium G.
Gutierrezi G.
harpa P.
irradians Sh.
laetum Gut.
latilabre O.
latum G.
marginalbum G.
moestum Sh.
neglectum G.
obesum Mk.
Ottonis P.
oxytremum G.
perlatum G.
Pfeifferianum Py.
pictum P.
Poeyanum O.
revinctum Py.
revocatum G,
rufopictum G.
Sagebieni Py.
semicanum Mor,
sericatum Mor.
Shuttleworthi P.
solidulum G.
tenebrosum Mor.
textum G.
unilabiatum G
violaceum P.
TROCHATELLA.
chrysostoma Sh.
coniea P.
dilatata Py.
hians Py.
Petitiana O.
petrosa G.
politula Py.
regina Mor.
rubicunda G.
rupestris P.
Sloanei O.
stellata Val.
subunguiculata Py.
HELICINA.
acuminata Val.
adspersa P.
Bastidana Py.
Bayamensis Py.
bellula G.
Blandiana, G.
Briarea Py.
chrysochasma Py.
ciliata Py.
columellaris G.
concinna G.
continua G.
declivis G.
elongata O.
exserta G.
glabra Gould.
elobulosa O,
granum P,
jugulata Py.
Lembeyana Py,
littoricola G.
Mayarina Py,
nitida P.
353
354 Geographical Distribution
Orbignyi P.
Poeyi P.
proxima G.
pulcherrima Lea,
pyramidalis Sow.
Reeveana P.
remota Py.
retracta Py.
rotunda O
rubromarginata G.
rugosa P.
Sagraiana O.
silacea Mor.
spectabilis G.
straminea Mor.
subdepressa Py.
subglobulosa Py.
Guadeloupe (’).
HELIX.
arborea Say.
badia F.
Baudoni P.
dentiens F.
Josephine F.
lychnuchus Mill.
pachygastra Gr.
Schrammii Fisch.
BuLIMvs.
Caraccasensis Ry.
chrysalis P.
elongatus Bolt.
exilis Gm.
Lherminieri Fisch.
limnoides F.
dissita Dh.
Dominicensis P.
excellens P.
Gaskoini P.
Haitensis W. & M
hilum W. & M.
Hjalmarsoni P.
indentata Say.
indistineta F.
Justi F.
lampas Mill. ?
leucoraphe P.
loxodon P
monodonta Lea.
Phaedra P
polyodon W. & M.
prumosa P,
submarginata Gray. ACHATINA. ptycoraphe W. & M.
Titanica Py. octona Ch. pubescens P.
ALCADIA. OLEACINA. sarcocheila Mérch.
capax G. Guadeloupensis P. strumosa P,
dissimulans Py. TORNATELLINA. trizonalis Grat.
gonostoma G. lamellata P. & M. undulata F,
Gundlachi P. CYLINDRELLA. vortex P.
hispida P collaris F. BULIMUS.
incrustata G. SUCCINEA Caraccasensis Rv.
minima O. Candeana Lea. Dominicus Ry.
velutina Py. depressa Rang. exilis Gm.
PROSERPINA. patula Br. glaber Gm.?
depressa O. unguis F, hasta P.
TRUNCATELLA. marginatus Say.
Curacao. Caribeeensis Sow. Moussoni P.
HELIx. : clathrus Lowe nitidulus P,
pentodon Mke. modesta Ad. rectus P.
Pupa. scalaris Mich. Salleanus Ry.
uva L. CYCLOPHORUS. Santanensis P.
TUDORA. Beauianus Pet. SPIRAXIS.
megacheila P. & M. Schramini Sh. Dunkeri P.
CHONDROPOMA. Richardi P.
Grenada (°). erenulatum F, Salleana P.
HELrIx, HELICINA. ACHATINA.
perplexa F. fasciata Lam. impressa P.
BuLIMus. Guadaloupensis Sow. ? octona Ch.
Caraccasensis Ry. rhodostoma Gray ? virginea L,
glaber Gm. similis Sow. ? OLEACINA.
octonoides Ad. biplicata W. & M.
subula P. Haiti (°). oleacea F.
TORNATELLINA. HELIx. ptycoraphe W. & M.
acuminata P. terebreetormis Sh.
Albersiana P. texta W. & M.
angistoma F. PUPA
angustata F, glans Kust,
Audebardi P. microstuma P,
Caracolla L, striatella F
cepa Miill. MACROCERAMUS,
Funeki P.
CycLorus.
Granadensis Sh.
HELICcINA.
Heatei P.
Grenadines. cornu-militare L, angulatus W. & M.
HELIX crispata F’. cyrtopleurus P.
perplexa F. desiderata P. formosus Wood.
ORTHALICUS. dilatata P. Gundlachi P.
undulatus Guild.(UnéonZ.) disculus Dh. Hermanni P,
lineatus Br.
Ludovici P.
Richaudi Pet.
signatus Guild.
tenuiplicatus P,
virgineus W. & M.
CYLINDRELLA.
Adamsiana P,
arcuata W. & M.
crenata W. & M.
cristata W. & M.
Dominicensis P.
Kugenii Dorhn.
fasciata Ch.
flammulata P.
Gouldiana P.
Gruneri Dunk.
Guigouana Pet.
Hjalmarsoni P.
Laterradii Grat. Ins. Bente.
Ludersi P.
malleata P.
Menkeana P.
monilifera P.
obesa W. & M.
puncturata P,
Salleana P,
sericea P,
tricolor P.
tumidula W. & M.
Weinlandi P.
SIMPULOPSIS.
Dominicensis P.
VITRINA.
? sp. ind.
SUCCINEA.
of West India Land Shells.
blandum P.
Caricae P.
eusarcum P,
hemiotum P.
litturatum P.
Loweanum P,
Petiteanum P,
Salleanum P.
semilabre Lam.
simplex P.
TROCHATELLA.
elegantula P.
opima Sh.
virginea Lea.
HELICINA.
cingulata P.
Dominicensis P.
festiva Sow.
globosa Gray.
malleata P.
oleosa P.
rufa P.
rugosa P.
Salleana P.
versicolor P.
viridis Lam.
ALCADIA,
suecinea P.
HELIX.
auricoma F,
Bonplandii Lam.
Boothiana P.
magnificum Sallé.
pygmaea P. & M.
I. of Pines.
TROCHATELLA.
eallosa Py.
constellata Mor.
luteo-apicata Py.
HELIcINA.
scopulorum Mor.
PROSERPINA.
globulosa O,
Jamaica (°).
HELIX.
abnormis P.
acuta Lam.
albicans P.
alligans Ad,
alveus Ad.
ambigua Ad.
angustispira Ad.
anomala P.
Anthoniana Ad.
aspera F.
atavus Sh.
Bainbridgei P. ?
Blandiana Ad.
Boothiana P.
brevior Ad.
brevis Ad.
Bronni P.
Buddiana Ad,
eara Ad.
Carmelita F.
Chemnitziana P.
cognata F.
columellata Ad.
connectens Ad.
conspersula P.
355
Dominicensis P. comes Py. Cookiana Gm.
margarita P, Pityonesica P. diminuta Ad.
CYCLOTUS. BULIMUS. dioscoricola Ad.
'* floecosus Sh. Beathinus Py. epistylioides F.
MEGALOMASTOMA. Poeyanus P. epistyliulum Ad.
Orbignyi P. strictus Py. Foremaniana Ad.
CHOANOPOMA. terebra Py. fuscocinata Ad.
Adolfi P. ACHATINA. fuscolabris Ad,
Puertoplatense P. fasciata Mill. fuscula Ad.
Rosaliae P. OLEACINA. Gossei Ad.
solutum Rich, follicularis Mor. graminicola Ad.
tentorium P. oleacea Fer. Haldemaniana Ad,
Wilhelmi P. orysacea Mor, Hollandi Ad.
CTENOPOMA. solidula P. immunda Ad.
Dominicense P. subulata P. inconspicua Ad.
CYCLOSTOMUS. CYLINDRELLA. ingens Ad
Aminensis P. pruinosa Mor, invalida Ad.
TUDORA. MEGALOMASTOMA. invasa P.
nobilis P. procer Py. Jacobensis Ad.
pupaeformis Sow. TUDORA. Jamaicensis Ch.
CISTULA. Moreletiana Pet. Jayana Ad.
cinclidodes P. pupoides Mor, lamellifera Ad.
CHONDROPOMA. CHONDROPOMA. lucerna Mill.
adulterinum P, dissolutum P.
Mac Murrayi Ad.
356
margarita P.
McNabiana Chitty.
minuscula By.
munda Ad.
nemoraloides Ad.
nobilis Ad.
Okeniana P.
osculans Ad.
pallescens Sh.
paludosa P.
patina Ad.
peracutissima Ad.
perafiinis Ad.
perdepressa Ad.
picturata Ad.
pila Ad.
pretiosa Ad.
propenuda Ad.
Proserpinula P.
ptychodes P.
rufula P.
Schroeteriana P.
similis Ad.
Simson P.
simulans Ad.
sincera Ad.
sinuata Mill,
sinuosa F’,
soror F.
Spengleriana P.
spiculosa Sh.
spreta Ad,
straminea Alb.
strangulata Ad.
subconica Ad,
tenerrima Ad.
torrefacta Ad.
tridentina F,
triptycha Sh,
tumida P.
turbiniformis F.
valida Ad.
virginea Ad.
BuuLimvs.
confertus P.
erubescens P.
Goodall: Mil.
hortensis Ad.
immaculatus Ad.
Jamaicensis Ry.
laeviusculus Ad,
macrospira Ad,
marginatus Say.
minimus Ad.
monodon Ad.
nitidiusculus Ad.
nitidulus P.
octonoides Ad.
pallidus Ad.
rufescens Gray.
Geographical Distribution
subula P.
terebella Ad.
SPIRAXIS.
aberrans P.
Adamsiana P.
brevis Ad.
contorta Chitty.
costulosa Ad.
inusitata Ad.
mirabilis Ad.
ORTHALICUS.
undatus Brne.
ACHATINA.
Adamsiana Chitty.
arcuata P.
costulata Ad,
curvilabris P.
Gossei P.
gracilior Ad.
Gundlachi P.
iota Ad.
levis Ad.
longispira Ad.
micans Ad.
octona Ch.
oseulans Ad.
parvula Chitty.
pellucens Ad.
puella Ad.
solitaria Ad,
striosa Ad.
tenera Ad.
OLEACEA,
angiostoma Ad.
Blandiana Ad.
costulosa Ad.
Dominicensis Gm.
Gayana Ad.
Griffithsi Ad.
Ingallsiana Ad.
Jamaicensis P.
leucozonias Walch.
ligata Ad.
nemorensis Ad.
nitida Ad.
perplexa Ad.
Philippiana P.
Philipsi Ad.
procera Ad.
propinqua Ad.
proxima Ad,
similis Ad.
unicolor Ad.
venusta Ad.
vicina Ad.
Pupa.
contracta Say ?
exilis Ad.
Grevillei Chitty.
hexodon Ad.
Jamaicensis Ad.
Jardineana Chitty.
lata Ad.
pellucida P.
tenuidens Ad.
MACROCERAMUS.
Gossei P.
CYLINDRELLA.
abbreviata Dh. ?
Agnesiana Ad.
alabastrina P,
alba Ad.
amethystina Chitty.
aspera Ad.
Augustae Ad.
Baquieana Chitty.
Blandiana P,
brevis P.
columna Ad.
costulata Ad.
eylindrus Ch.
dubia Chitty.
Dunkeriana P.
elatior Ad.
elongata Ch.
Gossei P.
gracilis Wood.
Gravesii Ad.
Hollandi Ad.
Humboldtiana P. ?
humilis Ad.
hydrophana Chitty.
inornata Ad.
lata Ad.
macrostoma P.
Maugeri Wood.
megacheila Chitty.
nobihhor Ad.
ovata Desh. ?
Pearmaneana Chitty.
princeps Ad.
pupaeformis Ad.
pusilla Ad.
Robertsi Ad.
rosea P
sanguinea P,
seminuda Ad.
similis Ad.
simplex Ad.
striata Chitty.
subula F.
tenella Ad.
tricolor P.
variegata P.?
zebrina P.
zonata Ad.
SUCCINEA.
angustior Ad.
contorta Ad.
latior Ad.
Sagra O.
GEOMELANTA.
affinis Ad.
Beardsleana Ad.
econica Ad.
eostulosa Ad.
elegans Ad.
exilis Ad.
expansa Ad.
fortis Ad.
gracilis Ad.
Greyana Ad.
Hilliana Ad
inornata Chitty.
Jamaicensis P.
magna Ad.
media Ad.
minor Ad.
parva Chitty.
pauperata Ad.
procera Ad.
pygmaea Ad.
pyramidata Ad.
sinuosa Chitty.
striosa Ad.
typica Ad.
vicina Ad.
TRUNCATELLA.
Adamsi P.
Caribaeensis Sow.
modesta Ad.
pulchella P.
sealaris Mich.
CYCLOTUS.
asperulus Som.
corrugatus Sow.
erassus Ad.
dubiosus Ad.
Jamaicensis Ch.
jugosus Ad.
pallescens Ad.
perpallidus Ad.
subrugosus Sow.
suturalis Sow.
varians Ad.
JAMAICIA.
anomala Ad,
Moussoniana Ad.
LIcINA.
dubia Gin.
labeo Mill.
CHOANOPOMA.
Chittyi Ad.
fimbriatulum Sow.
granosum Ad.
Hillianom Ad.
interruptum Lam.
lima Ad.
lineina L.
lincinellum Lam,
mite P.
pulchrum Wood.
seabriculum Sow.
spinulosum Ad.
CTENOPOMA.
Campbelli Ad.
pisum Ad.
Wilkinsoni Ad.
ADAMSIELLA.
chlorostoma Sow.
Grayana P.
ignilabris Ad.
intermedia Ad.
mirabilis Wood.
miranda Ad.
monstrosa Ad.
moribunda Ad.
Pearmaneana Chitty.
pulchrior Ad.
variabilis Ad.
xanthostoma Sow.
CYCLOSTOMUS.
albus Sow.
Banksianus Sow.
Bronni Ad.
Chevalieri Ad.
erenulosus Ad.
Humphreyanus P.
Jayanus Ad.
lamellosus Ad.
Redfieidianus Ad.
retrorsus Ad.
serecinus Ad.
tectilabris Ad.
thysanoraphe Sow.
Yallahensis Ad.
TUDORA.
Adamsi P.
armata Ad.
Augustae Ad.
avena Ad.
Barklyana Chitty.
columna Wood.
fascia Wood.
feeunda Ad.
Griffithiana Ad.
maritima Ad.
mutica Ad.
papyracea Ad.
pauperata Ad.
simulans Ad.
Tappaniana Ad.
versicolor P ?
CISTULA.
dislocata Baird.
lugubris P.
mordax Ad,
sagittifera Ad.
of West India Land Shells.
Sauliae Sow.
Shephardiana Ad.
STOASTOMA.
Agassizianum Ad.
Anthonianum Ad,
Blandianum Ad.
Chittyanum Ad.
Cumingianum Ad.
Fadyenianum Ad.
Gouldianum Ad.
Hollandianum Ad.
Jayanum Ad,
Leanum Ad.
Lindsleyanum Ad.
Moricandianum Ad.
Petitianum Ad.
Pfeifferianum Ad.
Philippianum Ad.
pisum Ad.
Redfieldianum Ad,
Tappanianum Ad.
Vilkinsoniae Ad,
TROCHATELLA.
Chittyana P,
Grayana P.
Josephinae Ad.
nobilis Ad.
pulchella Gray.
Tankervillei Gray.
tenuis Ad.
LUCIDELLA.
aureola F.
nana P.
HELICINA.
Adamsiana P,
ampliata Ad.
aurantia Gray,
costata Gray.
depressa Gray.
Jamaicensis Sow.
lineata Ad.
maxima Sow. ?
neritella Lam.
nobilis Ad.
ALCADIA.
Brownei Gray.
citrinolabris Ad.
consanguinea Ad.
dubiosa Ad.
Gossei P.
hirsuta Ad.
Hollandi Ad.
macilenta Ad.
major Gray.
megastoma Ad.
microstoma Ad,
palliata Ad.
pusilla Ad.
solitaria Ad,
358
PROSERPINA.
bidentata Ad.
linguifera Jonas.
nitida Gray.
pisum Ad.
Marie-Galante.
HEe.LIx.
badia F.
HELICINA.
fasciata Lam.
Martinique.
HELIX.
auridens Rang.
badia F.
bracteola F.
crassidens P.
dentiens F.
desidens Rang.
discolor F.
lychnuchus Mill.
nigrescens Wood. ?
nucleola Rang.
nuxdenticulata Ch,
obesa Bk.
orbiculata F.
pachygastra Gray
parilis F.
stenostoma P.
BULIMUS.
chrysalis P.
elongatus Bolt.
Martinicensis P.
multifasciatus Lan.
ACHATINA.
semitarum Rang.
CYLINDRELLA,
collaris F.
SUCCINEA.
Candeana Lea.
haliotoidea Mitt,
rubescens Dh.
CYCLOTUS.
Martinicensis Sh.
CYCLOPHORUS.
rufescens Sow.
CHOANOPOMA.
occidentale P.
HELICINA.
Antillarum Sow.
fasciata Lam.
platycheila Mulhf
plicatula P.
striatula Sow.
Portorico (!°).
HELIX.
angulata F.
Arecibensis P,
bryodes Sh.
Caracolla L.
eoncolor F,
dermatina Sh.
diaphana Lam.
euclasta Sh.
Gundlaehi P.
lima F.
Luquillensis Sh,
marginella Gm.
minuseula By.
musicola Sh,
obliterata F.
plagioptyeha Sh.
Portoricensis P.
Riisei P.
squamosa F.
subaquila Sh.
velutina Lam.
vortex P,
BULIMUS.
alabastrinus Sh.
elongatus Bolt.
exilis Gm.
fraterculus F,
Gompharium Sh.
Goodalli Mil.
hasta P.
Hjalmarsoni P.
liliaceus F.
margaritaceus Sh.
marginatus Say.
nitidulus P.
octonoides Ad.
opalescens Sh.
stylodon Sh.
subula P.
Swiftianus P.
terebraster Lam.
ACHATINA,
acicularis Sh.
octena Ch.
OLEACINA.
glabra P.
interrupta Sh.
Portoricensis P.
suleculosa Sh.
terebraeformis Sh.
STORNATELLINA.
Antillarum Sh.
/PUPA.
hexodon Ad.
microstoma P,
pellucida P.
striatella F.
MACROCERAMUS.
microdon P.
CYLINDRELLA.
pallida Guild.
Geographical Distribution
Portoricensis P.
Riisei P.
CLAUSILIA.
tridens Ch.
SIMPULOPSIS.
Portoricensis Sh.
SUCCINEA.
approximans Sh,
hyalina Sh.
Riisei P.
TRUNCATELLA.
clathrus Lowe.
pulehella P.
subeylindrica Gray.
MEGALOMASTOMA.
cylindraceum Ch,
verruculosum Sh.
CHOANOPOMA.
decussatum Lam.
senticosum Sh.
CISTULA.
lineolata Lam.
Riisei P.
CHONDROPOMA.
Blauneri Sh.
Newcombianum Ad.
Newtoni Sh.
Swifti Sh.
STOASTOMA.
Portoricense P.
HELICINA.
fasciata Lam,
foveata P,
Hjalmarsoni P.
phasianella Sow.
striata Lam.
subfusea Menke.
trochulina O.
umbonata Sh.
yinosa Sh
St. Bartholomew.
HELIX.
notabilis Sh.
‘CHOANOPOMA.
sulculosum F,
St. Christopher.
HELIX.
Josephinae F, s. 7.
BULIMUS.
exilis Gm.
fraterculus F,
multifasciatus Lam.
SUCCINEA.
patula Brug.
HELICINA.
fasciata Lam,
of West India Land Shells. 359
St. Croix (!'),
HELIX.
Caracolla L. s. f.
marginella Gm. s. f.
Santacruzensis P.
variegata Ch. ?
vortex P.
BULIMUS.
elongatus Bolt.
extinctus P. sf
fraterculus F.
marginatus Say.
PuPA.
rudis P.
CYLINDRELLA.
chordata P.
SUCCINEA.
Riisei P.
CYCLOSTOMUS.
fallax P.?
CISTULA.
rufilabris Beck.
CHONDROPOMA.
Santacruzense P.
St. John,
HELIX.
euclasta Sh.
nemoralina Pet.
notabilis Sh.
subaquila Sh.
BULIMUS.
elongatus Bolt.
fraterculus F.
Goodalli Mil.
octonoides Ad.
subula P.
Swiftianus P.
ACHATINA.
octona Ch.
Popa.
pellucida P.
MACROCERAMUS,
microdon P.
CYLINDRELLA
pallida Guild.
SUCCINEA.
approximans Sh.
MEGALOMASTOMA.
Antillarum Sow.
CHONDROPOMA.
Newcombianum Ad,
HELICINA.
phasianella Sow.
subfusca Mk,
ALCADIA.
rubella P.
St. Lucia (!2).
HEtLix.
orbiculata F.
BULIMUS.
aulacostylus P.
St. Martin.
BuLiMus.
elongatus Bolt.
exilis Gm.
St. Thomas ('9).
HELIX.
euclasta Sh.
Gundlachi P.
incerta F. s. 7.
nemoralina Pet.
subaquila Sh.
vortex P,
ENNEA.
bicolor Gould.
BULIMUS.
Barbadensis P.
diaphanus P.
elongatus Bolt.
exilis Gm,
fraterculus F,
Goodalli Mil.
gracillimus P.
octonoides Ad.
subula P.
Swiftianus P.
ACHATINA,
Gundlachi P.
octona Ch,
PuPA.
Jamaicensis Ad.
pellucida P.
MACROCERAMUS.
microdon P.
CYLINDRELLA.
gracillicollis F. ?
pallida Guild.
SUCCINEA.
approximans Sh,
Barbadensis P.
TRUNCATELLA,
clathrus Lowe.
pulchella P.
subeylindrica Gray.
MEGALOMASTOMA.
Antillarum Sow.
CHONDROPOMA.
Newcombianum Ad.
Santacruzense P,
HELICcINA.
foveata P.
subfusca Menke.
ALCADIA,
rubella P.
St. Vincent.
HELIX.
cruentata Guild.
livida Guild.
BULIMUS.
auris-Sileni Born.
exilis Gm,
limnoides F.
oblongus Mill.
stramineus Guild.
undulatus Guild.
Vincentinus P.
SUCCINEA.
Cuvieri Guild.
tigrina Less.
HELICINA.
occidentalis Guild.
Tobago.
BULIMUS.
oblongus Mill.
Tortola.
HELIX.
nemoralina Pet.
notabilis Sh.
ACHATINA.
octona Ch.
TORNATELLINA.
Antillarum Sh.
MACROCERAMUS.
microdon P.
signatus Guild.
CYLINDRELLA.
pallida Guild.
CHONDROPOMA.
Tortolense P.
Trinidad ('*).
HELIX.
diseolor F. ?
SvTREPTAXIS.
deformis F.
ENNEA.
bicolor Gould.
BuLIMvs.
Caraceasensis Ry.
fraterculus F.
glaber Gin.
multifasciatus Lam.
oblongus Mull.
ORTHALICUS.
undatus Brug.
ACHATINA,
octona Ch.
TORNATELLINA.
Antillarum Sh.
CYLINDRELLA.
Trinitaria P.
CYCLOSTOMUS.
citrinus Sow.
360
Vieque.
HELIX.
Caracolla L.
diaphana Lam.
dioscoricola Ad.
euclasta Sh.
Gundlachi P.
lima F,
marginella Gm.
plagioptycha Sh.
Geographical Distribution
BULIMUS.
elongatus Bolt.
exilis Gm.
fraterculus F.
octonoides Ad.
Swiftianus P.
Viequensis P.
ACHATINA.
oetona Ch.
PuPA.
SUCCINEA.
approximans Sh.
CHOANOPOMA.
decussatum Lam.
senticosum Sh.
suleulosum F.
HELICINA.
fasciata Lam.
foveata P.
phasianella Sow.
vinosa Sh.
Riisei P. pellucida P.
subaquila Sh.
NOTES.
1. Antigua.—The species which have come under my notice from this island,
and St. Christopher, were collected by the Rey. A. Hamilton.
2. Bahamas.—The New Providence shells were collected by Mr. Wm. Cooper,
and Mr. T. Smitten,—those from Turk’s Island by Mr. Theo. Gill and others.
3. Barbados.—For these shells I am indebted to the late Rev. J. Parkinson, Mr.
Gill, &e. B. oblongus Mill. was introduced by Mr. Parkinson from St. Vincent.
4. Bermuda.—Collections were made by the late Prof. C. B. Adams, also by
Mr. R. Swift, Mr. Temple Prime, myself, and others. As to H. microdonta Dh.
extensively distributed as H. delitescens Sh. see my remarks, Annals vii. p. 140.
5. Cuba.—I have been liberally supplied with Cuban species, especially by
Prof. Poey, Dr. Gundlach, Mr. Shuttleworth, Bishop Elliott, &e. Some errors
may be detected in the Catalogue arising from differences of opinion and also of
classification, of Poey and Pfeiffer. I should quote the following from Poey,
Mem, ii. p. 406—“ Helices rostrata P., marginelloides O., Pazensis Py., transi-
toria P., Arangiana Py., Gutierrezi Py., marginatoides O., mina P., varietates
sunt H. Sagemonis; quod in itinere Cl, J. Gundlach demonstratum est. Transi-
tiones exstant ; animal in omnibus idem est.” As to H. Carpenteriana Bland, see
Annals vii. p. 138.
The occurrence in species belonging to Cyelostomacea, of a perforation at the
upper margin of the aperture, is peculiar, I believe, to those inhabiting Cuba and
the Bahamas. See Poey, Mem. ii. p. 40.
6. Grenada and Grenadines.—Dr. W. Neweomb collected in Grenada, and I
have received shells from him, Rev. J. Parkinson, and Mr. R. Swift.
7. Guadeloupe.—I have had comparatively few authentic specimens from the
French islands, Beau in his Catalogue (1858) excludes several species generally
attributed to this island.
8. Hait?.—I am principally indebted for Haitian shells to M. Sallé, Mr. Cuming,
and Mr. Swift. The discovery of Vitrina was made by Mr. Hjalmarson, in 1858.
of West India Land Shells. 361
9. Jamaiea—Very numerous specimens collected by Prof. C. B. Adams, Mr.
Chitty, M. Roy, myself, and others, have come under my notice. Pfeiffer Aon.
iv. treats Geomelamia Greyana C. B. Ad., as 2 Cylindrella—it was so originally
described by Adams, but he subsequently corrected the error. Many new species
of Cyclotus and Stoastoma were described by Mr. Chitty in the Zool. Proce, in
1857, but. as they do not appear to have been adopted, [ omit them.
10. Portorico and Viéque—I received very many of the species of these
islands, collected by the late Mr. Blauner, from Mr. Shuttleworth—also from
Messrs. Swift, Riise, Knox, and others.
11. St. Croix —For these shells, as well as for those from St. John and Tortola,
Iam principally indebted to Mr. A. H. Riise, H. Krebs, R. Swift, and H. Haag-
ensen. Two semi-fossil species of Cyclostoma have been described by Pfeiffer—
C. basicarinatum and €. chordiferwm.
12. St. Lucia. —I am satisfied that the information affurded by the late Mr.
MeMurray as to the habitat of B. aulacostylus Pfr., was incorrect. It belongs to
St. Lueia, as originally stated by the Rev. E. Hartvig.
13. St. Thomas.—Nearly all the species were collected by myself in 1852. See
my Notes in Cont. to Conch, p. 215, and Annals, vi. p. 74.
14. Trinidad —From the late Mr. MeMurvray, and especially Mr. Theo. Gill, I
received these shells.
The names of several islands do not appear in the Catalogue, because I am
ignorant as to the species inhabiting them—Dominiea, for instance, from which I
have never seen or even heard of any species. Further examination of Haiti,
and other islands, as well as of the Continents of America, will doubtless afford
many new species, but I do not anticipate that they will sensibly affect the con-
elusions at which I have arrived with regard to the faunas of the islands.
Although disagreeing with Pfeiffer as to the nomenclature and synonymy of
some of the West India species, my linits do net permit of reference to such
questions. In the Catalogue I have adopted his classification, and in a few
instances haye exercised my own judgment as to species, where I differ from him.
Much labor has been bestowed on the Catalogue, and I would mention that my
chief object in publishing it 1s to show the grounds on which my views as to the
geographical distribution of the species generally are founded,
At page 345 the numbers of Inoperculate and Operculate species which occur
in the islands E. and 8. of Viéque are stated to be 183 and 50, the species com-
mon to more than one island being enumerated as belonging to each. The
actual numbers, reckoning each species once only, are 103 Inoperculate, and 43
Operculate.
(oy)
bo
6 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells.
XXXIV.—WNotice of Land and Freshwater Shells collected by
Dr. J. G. Cooper in the Rocky Mountains, etc., in 1860.
By T. Brann anp J. G. Coorrr.
Read June 17, 1861.
Tue shells, which form the subject of this paper, were col-
lected by Dr. J. G. Cooper, during the progress of a military
expedition under the command of Major Blake, U.S.A. The
party went from St. Louis in the Spring of 1860 by steamboat
to Fort Benton, crossed over the mountains from that point to
the waters of the Columbia River, where it again embarked,
and proceeded to the Pacific Coast.
Dr. Cooper forwarded his notes and specimens to Mr. W.
Cooper, whe placed them in the hands of Mr. T. Bland with a
view to the preparation of the subjoined notice.
Helix Townsendiana Lea, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soe., vi. 99, pl.
93, f. 80.
This species was bronght by Mr. Nuttall, Dr. Townsend, and
the United States Exploring Expedition from the neighborhood
ef the Wahlamat, near its junction with the Columbia River.
Dr. Cooper collected many examples, varying much in size, but
none so large as these which we have seen from Oregon.
The following is a copy of his note on the speeimens,— The
numerous small specimens were found in the dry prairie at the
junction of Hell Gate and Bitter Root Rivers, and as I met with
larger ones of various sizes in more damp situations of the
woods, from an elevation of 4800 feet down te 2200 feet, at the
base of the Bitter Root Range, I presume that the former is a
dwarfed variety, such as is found also west of the Coast Moun-
tains in Washington Territory. This is the most wide-spread
species I have seen.” Other speeimens forwarded by Dr.
Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 363
Cooper are labelled, “ both slopes of the Bitter Root Mountains
from 5600 feet to 2200 feet.”
In Binney’s Terr. Moll. If. 162, the greatest transverse dia-
meter of Oregon examples, is said to be 1@ inch.
The following are the measurements of large and small speci-
mens from Dr, Cooper’s shells.
Diam. maj. 23, min. 20, Alt. 13 mil.
be oe LG 66 i 66 9 66
p b]
The small variety is generally more strongly and coarsely
wrinkled,
Dr. Cooper in the Pacific R. R. Report, gives Puget’s Sound,
W. T., as a habitat of this species,—it has also been found at
Cape Disappointment, on the borders of Oregon and Washing-
ton Territory.
Helix Wullami, nov. sp.
T. subobtccte-umbilicata, globoso-depressa, fusco-cornea, irregulariter
striata, epidermide tenui, sub lente lineis spiralibus, et tuberculis (setos
gerentibus?) munit&é, sub epidermide nitida; spira brevi; anfr. 53-6
convexis, ultimo antice gibbo, vix descendente, basi lzeviusculo, ad aper-
turam valde constricto; apertura subtriangulari, obliqua, dente brevi,
albo, linguiformi, in pariete aperturali intrante subcoarctata ; perist. albo,
vel rufo-corneo, expanso, fornicatim reflexo, bidentato, dentibus duobus
albis in margine calli positis, 1 inferiore lamelliformi, altero, seepe obsoleto,
parvo; margine columellari umbilicum mediocrem pervium semioe-
cultante.
Shell with umbilicus partially covered, globose-depressed,
dark horn colored, irregularly striated, having a thin epidermis
with microscopic spiral lines, and tubercles (the latter with
hairs ?); beneath the epidermis shining ; spire short ; whorls 53
to 6, convex, the last gibbous above, scarcely descending, the
base rather smooth, much constricted at the aperture; aperture
subtriangular, oblique, with a short white linguiform parietal
364 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells.
tooth; peristome white, or reddish horn eolored, thickened,
expanded, and roundly reflected, with two teeth on the margin
of the callus, the lower one lamelliform, the other small, often
obsolete, the columellar margin partially covering the middling
sized pervious wmbilicus.
Diam. maj. 1383, min. 11, Alt. 7 mill.
Station.— Under logs and in dry pine woods.
Llubitat—Dead specimens found near Coeur d’Aléne Mis-
sion, Coeur @Aléne Mountains ;—living ones on the west side
of the Bitter Root Mountains, Washington Territory, J. G.
Cooper!; St. Joseph’s River, 1st Camp, Oregon, Cabinet of W.
G. Binney.
Ltemarks.—This species is most nearly allied in form to //.
Dolumbiana Lea* (ZZ. labiosa Gould), the peristome is however
not only more thickened, but also singularly reflected behind the
plane of the aperture, producing a canal behind it, leading from
the upper margin into the umbilicus. Being tridentate it has
some alliance with /Z tridentata Say, but that shell is of coarser
texture, more depressed, has a more open umbilicus, and the
form of the peristome and teeth are different.
Dr. Cooper found a beautiful hyaline specimen under a stone
“by the Bitter Root River, atan elevation of 4000 feet, ona hill
called ‘Half Way’ 380 miles below the junction.” This
variety is much depressed, translucent, delicately striated, and
has the parietal tooth only. The very thin epidermis shows the
spiral lines, and the last whorl numerous sears of the tubercles
mentioned in our description of the species. In Mr. Binney’s
specimen from Oregon the umbilicus is wider, and not so much
covered by the peristome as in the other examples.
The species is named in honor of Lieutenant Mullan, U.S.A.,
who has done much in collecting the natural products of the
region in which it was found.
* A specimen of H. Columbiana Lea in the Cabinet of T. Bland, has a well de-
veloped parietal tooth, the same as in H, thyroides Say.
Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 365
Helix polygyrellfa, nov. sp.
T. late umbilicata, discoidea, planulata, nitida, translucida, luteo-cornea,
superne costulata, costis ad aperturam obsoletis, basi Jaeviuscula, spira
vix elevata; anfr. 7-8 convexiusculis, lente accrescentibus, ultimo antice
breviter deflexo, intus seriebus duobus remotis trium dentium munito;
umbilico ad apicem pervio; apertura subverticali, obliqua, lunato-ovali ;
perist. superne depresso, albo, simplici, valde incrassato, marginibus dente
pliciformi, elevato, albo, triangulari junctis.
Shell widely umbilicate, discoidal, flat, shining, translucent,
yellowish horn colored, ribbed above, the ribs obsolete near the
aperture, base rather smooth; spire scarcely elevated ; whorls
7-8, somewhat convex, gradually increasing, the last slightly
deflexed above, armed within with two rows of three teeth,
seen through the outer wall; umbilicus pervious, of equal size
to the apex; aperture subvertical, oblique, Iunate-oval; peri-
stome depressed above, white, simple, much thickened within,
the margins joined by a white pliciform elevated triangular
tooth.
Diam. maj. 114, min. 103, Alt. 5 mill.
Station.—Inhabits moss and decaying wood in the dampest
parts of the spruce forests.
Habitat—Common on the Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, espe-
cially on their eastern slope. J. G. Cooper!
Remarks.—This very interesting species is unlike any shell,
with which we are acquainted, hitherto found on the North
American Continent. Although entirely distinct from the
Brazilian /7. polygyrata Born it has some affinity with it, espe-
cially as regards the form generally, and the presence of the
internal teeth. Z7. polygyrata has five teeth within the last whorl,
three on the under surface of the outer wall, and two opposite to
the others on the exterior of the penultimate whorl. Our species
has two distinct rows of three tecth, all the teeth being on the
366 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells.
under surface of the outer whorl; the first row nearly opposite
to the aperture, the second between the first and the parietal
tooth; in one specimen, the second row is immediately behind
that tooth, and visible through the shell just within the
aperture.
Helix Vancouverensis Lea Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vi., 87, pl.
23, f, 72.
Mr. Isaac Lea described this from specimens brought by
Mr. Nuttall from the banks of the Columbia River, Oregon.
In 1840, Dr. Binney (Bost. JI. iii. 872) considered it the same
as [. concava Say, although he afterwards (Terr. Moll. 11. 166),
in deference to the opinions of others, treated it as distinct.
The two are certainly very closely allied. Dr. Gould described
H. sportella* (Bost. Proce. ii. 167) in 1846; it was brought by
the U.S. Exploring Expedition from Puget Sound, Oregon.
Gould’s differs from Lea’s species in having the incremental
strie more or less decussated by revolving lines, giving it a
granulated appearance. In some individuals the decussation
is to a great extent obsolete, or confined to the upper whorls
only, and it seems to us that the two species cannot be sepa-
rated. The same differences prevail in forms of the Cuban //.
Sagemon Beck. HH. vellicata Forbes is certainly identical with
Lea’s species.
H. Vancouverensis has a wide distribution. Dr. Cooper col-
lected it “on the west side of the Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, W.T.
in the forests of Conifers, &c., such as it inhabits west of the
Cascade range.” He remarks, “ there is a wide plain between
those two ranges quite uninhabitable by Helices on account of
drought, for a distance of about two hundred miles, but this
species and ZZ. Zownsendiana Lea probably extend round its
north end through the forests near lat. 49° N.” We have
it from the vicinity of Crescent City, California (Dr. W.
* In form and sculpture H. sportella is curiously allied to H. euspira Pfr. from
Venezuela,
Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 367
Newcomb!), also from Oregon City, and Whidby’s Island,
WE
It is found on the Pacific coast from Puget Sound to San
Diego, Lower California.
felix strigosa Gould Proc. Bost. Soe. N. H. ii. 166.
This species was brought by the U. 8. Exploring Expedition
from the interior of Oregon.
Dr. Cooper found it in Washington Territory “on the Rocky
Mountains by the Bitter Root River, at an elevation of 4000
feet, cestivating under logs of pine, on a steep slope of shale
containing lime in veins.”
The shells collected by Dr. Cooper are of smaller dimensions
than those given by Gould, the former measure diam. maj. 19,
min. 17, alt. 7 mill. The outer whorl is more carinated, with
a more distinct reddish brown band above, and also below the
periphery. In some the penultimate whorl shows at the suture
its acutely carinated edge, excavated near the margin, and with
an’ impressed line, as in H/. Cumberlandiana Lea. The some-
what distant spiral lines at the base, intersecting the incremental
striz, produce a semi-granulated appearance. In old examples
the margins of the peristome are joined by a parietal callous
deposit.
This species also occurs in the Big Horn Mountains, in
Nebraska, and on the Rio Piedra, in W. New Mexico.
One specimen reached us with the animal alive; kept ina
glass vessel with moist grass, it deposited six young shells, each
having 2-23 whorls. The species is, it would seem, viviparous.
Helix Cooperc W. G. Binney Proc. Acad. N. 8. Phila. 1858,
p. 115.
Mr. Binney described this from specimens found by Dr. F.
V. Hayden (Yellow Stone River Expl. Exped.), among the
Black Hills of Nebraska. We can refer only to this a number
JUNE, 1861. 25 Ann. Lyo. Nat, Hist. Vou. VIL
368 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells.
of shells collected by Dr. Cooper on the east side of Mullan’s
Pass, in the Rocky Mountains, W.T., Lat. 46° 30’ N., at an
elevation of 5500 feet.
The shells, however, attain a very much larger size than
those described by Mr. Binney,—-his (5 whorls) are diam. maj.
15, min. 13, alt. 9mill., whereas Dr. Cooper’s specimens (6 whorls)
measure diam. maj. 25, min. 23, alt. 12 mill. In those before
us the outer whorl is little deflected at the aperture, and the
shell, altogether larger, is less globose; the color is also differ-
ent, Dr. Cooper’s examples are generally of a light ash-grey
color, the upper part prettily tesselated with reddish brown
patches of varied shades, and the last whorl has two bands of
the same color, one above and the other below the periphery.
The surface in fresh specimens has a granulated appearance,
the incremental striz being crossed by numerous distinct
impressed spiral lines.
This species has marked affinities with ZZ. strigosa Gould,
indeed, on a cursory examination might perhaps pass as a
variety, but the difference in color and sculpturing, its more
elevated spire, and narrower umbilicus, seem to entitle it to
specific distinction.
We find a colorless worn specimen, with umbilicus more like
that of /Z. strigosa, and which may be an elevated form of that
species, or a variety of ZZ. Coopert.
This species also occurs on the Big Horn Mountains, Nebras-
ka; on the west side of the Wind River Mountains; and on the
Rio Piedra, W. New Mexico.
Helix solitaria Say Jour. Acad. N.S. Phila. ii, p. 157.
Dr. Cooper collected many specimens on both slopes of the
Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, particularly in the bush and fern
covered openings in the forests, at elevations exceeding 2500
feet. This well known species inhabits a wide area. Say
described a single dead example from Lower Missouri. It
Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 369
occurs also in Michigan, Indiana, and Ohio. A small variety,
sometimes without bands, is found on Strontian Island, Lake
Erie. One of Dr. Cooper’s specimens has a very unusual
arrangement of color,—the entire shell is dark reddish brown,
with a single pale band at the periphery.
The shell found by Dr. Hayden at Bridger’s Pass, Nebraska,
and referred to by Mr. W. G. Binney (Proc. Acad. N.S. Phila.
1858, p. 115) as a small variety of HY. solitaria is evidently the
young state of H. Coopert W. G. Binney.
Helix arborea Say Nich. Ene. iv., pl. 4, f 4.
Dr..Cooper met with this species in damp bottom lands along
the lower valley of the Hell Gate River, at an elevation of
about 4500 feet. The wide distribution of A. arborea is
remarkable, it is found from Labrador to Texas, from Florida
to Nebraska, also on the Rio Chama in New Mexico. It is
likewise said by Beau to inhabit the island of Guadeloupe,
West Indies. Férussac, in a letter to Say (1820), the original
of which is in the possession of T. Bland, expresses his belief
that H. arborea is found in Guadeloupe.
Helix striatella Anthony Jl. Bost. Soc. N. H. iin, pl.
3, f. 2.
Dr. Cooper also found this in the same locality as 77. arborea
Say. Its range is from Canada East to Kansas, and from Pem-
bina on the Red River of the North to Virginia.
Succinea ,rusticana Gould Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H. 1846,
Polsi:
This species was brought by the U. 8. Exploring Expedition
~ from Oregon. Dr. Cooper collected it on the Rocky Mountains
of the Bitter Root Valley, at elevations from 2500 to 4500 feet.
370 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells.
The following fresh water species, as determined with the
assistance of Messrs. Lea, Binney, and Prime, were also collected
in the mountains by Dr. Cooper:
Melania plicifera Lea )
Limneea fragilis L.
— humilis Say
Physa hypnorum L. HalliGatccReses
——-— heterostropha Say
Planorbis trivolvis Say
parvus Say ?
Spheerium occidentale Prime
bulimoides L.
desidiosa S.
Missouri River above the
J
Limneea fragilis L. )
r Falls.
Physa heterostropha 8. |
Spherium striatinum Lam J
Leptoxis.
Amnicola.
Ancylus.
Unio luteolus Lam.
Margaritana margaritifera L.
This latter was found in the “ Missouri River above the Falls,
and also in the Spokan River below Lake Coeur d’Aléne.” It
is the purple variety, hitherto only brought from the Pacific
coast.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 367*
XXXII—Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squar1; and
Revision of the Nomenclature of the Genera.
By Txropore GILt.
Read 16th December, 1861.
pe
ON THE HISTORY OF THE ORDER.
Ty this memoir, the nomenclature and classification of those
Vertebrates which constitute the order of Squat, or that group
of Elasmobranchiates characterized by lateral branchial aper-
tures, and the absence of naso-pectoral cartilages, are discussed.
The group so distinguished appears to be marked by features
sufficiently important and peculiar to entitle it to the rank of
an order distinct from the Rays. Such distinction has already
been conferred on it by Prof. Agassiz in his “ Essay on Classi-
fication.” ‘The orders so separated are then really equivalent,
according to definition, with the Artedian and Linnean genera
of Squalus and faza, although by the reference of the “saw
fish” (Pristis) to the former, a true representative of the Rays
is treated as a shark.
In order to satisfactorily establish the nomenclature of the
Elasmobranchiates, it will be necessary to review the principal
works in which they have been described, thus ascertaining the
forms known to each zoologist, the genera recognised by them,
and the limits by definition and inclusion of those genera ; it will
be then comparatively easy to discover the name which should
be retained for each.
The systematic arrangement here adopted is a modification
of that of Miiller and Henle. The principal differences consist
in the arrangement of the Scyl/iocds at another point in the
series, and their distribution among three families, and in the
DE 26 Ann, Lyo, Nat. Hist. Vou. VII .
368* Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
union of the Miillerian families of the Carchariw, Triano-
dontes, Galet, Scylliodontes, and MJustelé in one, but after the
exclusion from the first of the hammer-headed sharks which
appear to constitute a distinct family (Cestraciontoidw) recog-
nised as such by most of the recent systematists. The reasons
for these changes will be hereafter given. At another time we
also hope to be able to give the full characters of the families
and their respective subdivisions now adopted.
1.—Artedi was the first to establish and characterize the
genera of fishes in the manner of the moderns. In his “ Genera
Piscium,” published under the auspices of Linneeus in 1788,
he thus described the genus Squalus.
“ Foramina Branchiarum utringue quinque, longitudinaliter a lateribus
capitis ad pinnas pectorales sita.
Caput plagioplateum, sed corpus oblongum, ambitu vel rotundo vel
anguloso, Cutis aspera.
Oculi ad latera capitis. Caudee superior pars inferiore longior.
Os plerumque in prona parte capitis seu subtus transversim situm.”
The genus thus defined is essentially equivalent to the order
of Sqguali as here adopted; some species since discovered do
not, however, agree with the above diagnosis, the Votidanoida
having six or seven branchial apertures on each side; but such
astructure is abnormal as regards the group, and could not
have been anticipated from acquaintance with the forms then
known. The S. prestis referred to the genus is a Ray and not a
Shark. The Squalus squatina also departs in three of its cha-
racters from those assigned to the genus, but agrees in the
essential feature of lateral branchial apertures.
The species placed by Artedi in the genus were the following.
The names by which they are now known are given after the
Artedian.
Dentibus granulosis praediti.
1. Squalus vostro longo cuspidato osseo plano utrinque dentato=Pristis
antiquorum Shaw.
13.
14.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 369*
. Squalus dentibus obtusis sew granulosis = Mustelus levis Flem.
Dentibus acutis preediti.
Dorso spinoso.
. Squalus pinna ani nulla; ambitu corporis subrotundo=Squalus
acanthias Zinn.
. Squalus pinna ani carens ; naribus in extremo rostro=Spinax niger
Cloquet.
. Squalus pinna ani carens ; ambitu corporis triangulato=Oxynotus
centrina Raf.
. Squalus pinna ani carens; ore in apice capitis=Rhina squatina
Raf.
Spinis dorsi carentes.
. Squalus capite latissimo transverso mallet instar =Cestracion zygaena
Gill,
. Squalus cauda longiore quam ipsum corpus=Alopias vulpes Bon.
Squalus naribus ori vicinis, foraminibus exiguis ad oculos=Galeorhinus
galeus Blain.
Rostris brevioribus.
. Squalus ex rufo varius, pinna ani medio inter anum et caudam
pinnatum=Scylliorhinus caniculus, B/.
. Squalus dorso vario ; pinnis ventralibus concretis=No, 10.
. Squalus cinereus ; pinnis ventralibus discretis=Catulus stellaris Sm.
Rostris longioribus.
Squalus fossuda triangulari in extremo dorsi, foraminibus nullis ad
oculos=Cynocephalus glaucus Gill.
Squalus dorso plano, dentibus plurimis ad latera serratis=Carcha-
rodon lamia Lon.
It has been accepted as a maxim by some modern naturalists,
and especially by ornithologists, that the first-mentioned species
of
a genus should be regarded as its type unless another is
expressly affirmed to be such. But even many of the modern
naturalists consider that the type should be regarded as the cen-
tral form, before and after which such variant species as exhibit
a greater tendency or affinity to other groups, should be respec-
tively placed. It is at least evident from the examination of
the works of the naturalists of the past century that they never
370* Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
purposely arranged species with the design of placing a typical
one at the head. In the present case, for example, the Prestis
antiquorum is stationed as the first of the genus, yet it not only
entirely disagrees with the generic character, but is happily the
only one that does so! On the other hand, the generic charac-
ters assigned by Artedi to the genus aia are entirely appli-
cable to it. I can scarcely conceive that any one should seri-
ously apply the above-mentioned maxim to the name in question,
and urge the acceptance of the Squalus pristis as the type of
the genus.
2.—Klein,* in 1742, distributed the representatives of the
order of Squali among four genera which were essentially dis-
tinguished as follows :—
J. CyyocrruaLus.—Capite rostrato—Ore longitudinaliter fisso.
1..C. albus=Carcharodon Jamia.
2. C. glaucus=Cynocephalus glaucus.
3. C. rostro brevi.
Il. Gareus 8. Mustelus capite rostrato ; ore transversali, prono.
1. &. acanthias=Squalus acanthias L.
2. G. levis=Mustelus levis Fem.
3. G. rostri extimo parte pellucida=Galeorhinus galeus B/.
4. Gi, capite rostroque brevissimis=Scylliorhinus eaniculus 5.
5. G. cinereus=Catulus stellaris Sm.
6. G. dorso pulverulento—No. 4.
7. G. brevis, crassus=Spinax niger Cloquet.
8. G. cauda longa= Alopias vulpes Bon.
9. G. rostro brevi.
10. G. capite in hyperbolam desinente—Reniceps tiburo (il2. ;
11. G. rostro longo plano, firmo=Pristis antiquorum Shaw.
III. Cesrracton.—Capite transverso, ore prono, transversal.
1. C. fronte arcus figura =Cestracion zygena Gill.
2. C.capite cords figura—Reniceps tiburo Gill.
* Jacobi Theodori Klein, Historia Piscium promovende missus tertius de
piscibus per branchias occultas spirantibus,
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 371
TV. Ruta; capite depresso; ore in extremitate.
1. Rhina sive Squativa omnium autorum=Rhina squatina Raf.
2. Rhina pedata quasi; cauda in superiori parte tripenni.*
The four genera thus established correspond to the single ~
Artedian genus Squalus. The generic names are all new, that
of Squalus not having been retained for any special group. As
that name must be accepted for some one genus, and as no
type was mentioned by Artedi, it would then appear that the
subdivision containing some species of the Artedian Squalus
conforming to the original diagnosis, should retain the name
restricted to it by the first succeeding naturalist, and that the
name of Klein’s group equivalent to, or embracing that subdi-
vision, should be regarded as a synonyme.
As will be hereafter shown, Rafinesque was the first to
restrict the Artedian genus by confining it to those species with-
out an anal fin—the first species of Linnzus. LKlein’s Galeus
embracing such, that name will then be considered as a
synonyme.
. The characters assigned by Klein as distinctive of his Cyno-
cephalus and Galeus have nothing like the relative importance
attributed to them, nor have his principles been strictly applied,
since several of his Galec have mouths whose fissures are nearly
as long as in his Cynocephalus. Still, as the two are founded
on actual characters, Cynocephalus should apparently be
retained as a generic appellation.
* The seeond species, of Rhina, regarded by Klein himself as problematical and
factitious, was founded on an extraordinary description of an animal exhibited in
London in September, 1737, having a “fin on each shoulder in shape something
like the wings of a cherubim.” Autor hune piscem pro Sirene Antiquorum agno-
seit; qui in anno 1737, mense Septembri captus et Londini expositus fuit; sed
vereor, ne lucri causa mentule distort et in pedum simulacra, ope fili ferrei vel
aenei, efformate fuerint; adeo hujus piscis descriptio convenit eum precedenti;
nisi quod tres pinnas in cauda, et quasi pedes habeat. The three fins on the tail,
doubtless, included the caudal. The “feet” were likewise, probably, the sexual
organs of the male.
372 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat.
3.—Next in order of time, succeeds the revised classification
of Linnzeus.
In the first nine editions of the “Systema Naturee” is adopted
the arrangement of Artedi. In the tenth edition (1758), he pro-
posed the following modification.
* Dorso spinoso; pinna ani nulla.
acanthias.
centrina—Oxynotus centrina Raf,
spinax—Spinax niger Cloquet.
Pepe te abe eee
squatina=Rhina squatina Raf.
* * Dorso mutico, dentibus acutis; cum pinna ani.
. zygaena—Cestracion zygaena Gill.
. tiburo=Reniceps tiburo Gil.
. galeus=Galeorhinus galeus Bl.
. canicula=Scylliorhinus caniculus Blain.
catulus—No. 8.
. stellaris=Catulus stellaris Sm.
CDAD
ANNNM
—
oO
RMN NM
. glaucus=Cynocephalus glaucus Gill.
. carcharias—Carcharodon lamia Bon.
a
se
TM
* * * Dentibus granulatis.
13. S. mustelus= Mustelus levis Hlem.
14, S. pristis=Pristis antiquorum Shaw.
This arrangement is essentially similar to that of Artedi, the
chief difference consisting in the different distribution of some
of the species, and especially in the placing of S. acanthias as
the first of the genus and the deferring of S. pristes to the
last.
4.—Lacépéde proposed a fictitious genus on the supposed
absence of teeth, under the name of Aodon, but Aguatiis itself
remained unaltered.
5.—Dumeril, in his “ Zoologie Analytique,” established the
genus Squatina for the Squalus squatina of Linneeus, a species
which had already been taken for the Rhina of Klein. His cha-
racters were thus given—
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 373
With teeth; pectoral fins nicked, Squatina,
With teeth ; pectoral fins entire, Squalus.
Without teeth, Aodon,
6.—The first naturalist who introduced decided innovations
or improvements in the arrangement of the Squal¢ was Nafines-
que. In a work* published in 1810, in Sicily, he indicated the
following new genera and species. The names which it is
believed should be retained for them, when different from those
used by Rafinesque, are also given.
Carcharias taurus , , , : : . Odontaspis taurus.
Dalatias sparophagus . : : : : : . Scymnus lichia.
< SNOCLUTRUS! | é : é : : . Squalus acanthias.
Tetroras angiova : ; : : : . Cetorhinus maximus.
Isurus oxyrhinchus
Cerictius macrourus . : ; 3 : . . Unknown.
Alopias macrourus. 2 . : : ° . Alopias vulpes.
Heptranchias cinereus : :
Galeus melastomus . , 5 é . Pristiurus melanostomus.
Squalus uyato . , . . . : :
Hexanchus griseus. ‘ : : ‘ : :
Etmopterus aculeatus : 5 : : : . Spinax niger.
Rhina squatina 3 2 f : : A 5 ._—
7.—A short time afterwards, in the “ Indice d’ittiologia sici-
liana,” he named and characterized two more genera founded
on formerly known species. They are the following :—
Oxynotus centrina . 5 : ; : ; : a
Sphyrna zygena : : : . . Cestracion zygzena.
The distinctive characters given by Rafinesque to his genera
are exhibited in the following analytical synopsis.
* Caratteri di aleunt Nuovi Generi, e nuovi specie di Animali e piante della
Sicilia. Palermo, 1810.
3874 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
_ I. Anal fin present.
A. Dorsal fins two.
. Caudal fin with its upper lobe elongated,
Caudal with a moderately elongated upper lobe.
Head unarmed above.
Head normally shaped.
Branchial apertures 5.
Spiracles present. Galeus.
Spiracles (obsolete). Carcharias,
(Branchial apertures 4). Tetroras.
Head hammer-shaped. Sphyrna.
“Head armed with two horns above the eyes.” —_-Cerictius.
Caudal with upper lobe very long. Second dorsal
and anal fins small and adipose. Alopias.
BB. Caudal fin lunate. Tsurus.
AA. Dorsal fin single.
Branchial apertures six. Hexanchus.
Branchial apertures seven. Heptranchias.
If. Anal fin absent. Dorsal fins two.
Branchial apertures 5.
Spiracles present. Squalus.
“ Spiracles absent.” Dain |
“ Branchial apertures 3.” Dorsal fins laci-
niated. Etmopterus. J
Rafinesque, in this classification, advanced in many respects
decidedly ahead of his predecessors, and the characters that he
has assigned to seven of the genera are mainly correct; the
names of those so distinguished are indicated in italics.
Of the other forms, his Carcharias taurus, which was the only
species at first referred by him to the genus, and which must
consequently be regarded as its type, has spiracles; as the sole
character which he considered as distinguishing the genus from
Galeus is thus fallacious, and as it originated entirely from mis-
apprehension, the name should apparently not be accepted, as,
had it not been for that error, Rafinesque would have referred
the species to Galeus. The acceptance of Rafinesque’s name
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 375
would be equivalent to the offer of a premium for carelessness
and inaccuracy, for which that author was so notoriously dis-
tinguished.
His Zetroras angiova has been regarded by the Prince of
Canino as asynonyme of Wotidanus (or Heptranchias) cinereus,
but such cannot be the case, as the character “ due ale dorsali”
at once demonstrates. The notice of the dentition (dents m
Jorma di raspo), of the large branchial apertures (aperture
della branche bastantemente larghe), and of the caudal carina (wn
appendice ad ogni lato della coda), as well as of the color (bzgio
nerastro), and small eyes (occhi piccolissimo), can only refer to
the Cetorhinus maximus of Blainville, or the great basking
shark, or at least a species of that genus. The attribute of four
branchial apertures is of course incorrect.
Cerictius is doubtless founded on factitious specimens.
Dalatias is synonymous with Squalus, the large spiracles
having been overlooked.
The Ltmopterus aculeatus is apparently founded on the Spi-
nae niger, whose fins, like those of other species of the genus,
exhibit a tendency to become cleft and laciniated, giving them
somewhat of a rayed appearance. It is true that Spinaw has
the teeth of the lower jaw subquadrate, with an almost hori-
zontal incisorial edge, and those of the upper jaw cuspidate and
pointed as in Scyllium, while Rafinesque attributes to his spe-
cies only pointed teeth (¢ dente piccoli ed acuti), and three bran-
chial apertures (¢7z branchie da ogni lato della testa); but—
Leafinesque describes !
8.—Blainville next, in 1816, published his views on the classi-
fication of the sharks, in which he distributed the genera in the
following manner :—
. Scylliorhinus (canicula).
. Echinorhinus (spinosus).
. Monopterhinus (griseus).
. Galeorhinus (mustelus, galeus, etc.)
Oo Be © tO ee
. Acanthorhinus (acanthias).
3876 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
6. Heterodontes (Philippii).
7. Carcharinus (Commersonii).
8. Cestrorhinus (zygzna).
9. Cetorhinus (Gunneri).
9.—In the following year Cuvier, in his Regne Animal, pro-
posed the ensuing division.
I. Les Squares (Squatvs L.).
Les Rousserres (Scyiirum Cuv.).
SquaLeEs proprement dits.
Especes sans évents, pourvues d'une anale.
Les Requins (Carcharias Cuyv.).
Les Lamies ou Tonilles (Lamna Cuy.).
Les Marteaux (Zygaena Cuv.),
LEspéces reunissant des évents et une anale,
Les Milandres (Galeus Cuy.).
Les Emissoles (Mustelus Cuv.).
Les Grisets (Notidanus Cuy.).
Les Pelerins (Selache Cuv.).
Les Cestracions (Cestracion Cuy.).
. Lispéces sans anale, mais pourvue dévents.
Les Aiguillats (Spinax Cuv.).
Les Humantins (Centrina Cuy.).
Les Leiches (Scymnus Cuv.).
Il, Les Ances (Squatina Dumér.).
Four of the genera thus proposed are adopted in the following
analytical synopsis, although by some, all of them have been
regarded as synonyms of previously established ones. They
are Lamna (Isurus Raf.), Mustelus (Galeorhinus Bl.), Spinax
(Acanthorhinus Bl.), and Scymnus (Dalatias Gray).
10.—In 1829, in the fourth edition of the Regne Animal,
Cuvier rather modified than improved his classification of the
Squali by the elevation of Zygana to full generic rank, and its
interposition between Squalus and Squatina.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. — 377
11.—In the third year-book of the “Archiv fiir Natur-
geschichte” (1837), and in the second volume of the Magazine
of Natural History (new series), a sketch of the arrangement of
the Plagistomes is given by Miiller and Henle. They thus dis-
tributed the various forms known to them :
§ 1. Two dorsals and one anal; first dorsal above or behind ventrals.
Family Scyuura. Pristiurus Bon., Chiloscyllium MH., Hemiscyllium
MH, Crossorhinus MH., Ginglymostoma MH., Stegostoma MH.
§ 2. Two dorsals and one anal ; first dorsal in front of ventrals.
(Family Nicrrranres).
A. Without spiracles.
a. Teeth flat, sharp, the edges serrated or smooth.
1. Carcharias. 2. Scoliodon MH. 3. Zygena.
b. Teeth pointed, with lateral denticles, like the teeth of Scyl-
lium.
1. Trienodon MH. Leptocharias Andr, Smith.
B. Possessing spiracles.
a. Teeth, flat, sharp, serrated or not serrated.
1. Galeocerdo MH. 2. Loxodon MH. 3. Galeus MH.
b. Teeth pointed, as in Scyllium.
Triakis MH.
c. Teeth pavement-like, or presenting a general continuity of sur- .
face, as in the Skates.
Mustelus,
Family Lamnowsa.
1. Lamna. 2. Oxyrhina Agass. 3. Carcharodon Smith.
4, Selache. 5, Rineodon Smith.
Family (OponraspipEs). T'riglochis MH.
Family (Atorgci#) Alopectas MH.
Family (Cestractonres) Cestracion.
§ 3. One dorsal and one anal.
Family (Notmant) Hexanchus Raf. Heptanchus Raf. .
§ 4. No anal.
Group with dorsal stings (Acanthorhinus Blainv.).
1, Acanthias Bonap. 2. Spinax Bonap. 3. Centrina Cuy.
4, Centrophorus MH.
378 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Group without dorsal stings (Scymnus Cuv.).
1. Scymnus MH. 2. Lemargus MH. 3. Echinorhinus Blainv.
§ 5. No anal; mouth terminal.
(Family Squatinx) Squatina.
The principal feature in this classification is the great increase
in the number of families. All the sharks had been previously
regarded as members of a single family, while here they are
divided among nine or ten. The authors have not, in their first
memoirs, named many of these families, and have even failed
to indicate a couple as such; the appellations of those added
in parentheses are adopted from their great work.
The classification deserves every praise, and is certainly a
great improvement on the previous ones. The genera are more
rigidly circumscribed and more naturally approximated than
had been before done, and all the families appear to be entitled
to such rank. The division of the sharks with nictitating mem-
branes into five families, as was afterwards proposed, appears to
be unwarranted. Here, too, the Plagiostomes were, for the
first time, divided into two sub-orders, and the true characters
assigned to them; but notwithstanding, Pristiophorus, which
agrees in all its characters with the Squali, was placed among
the Rays.
12.—Shortly after, the same naturalists published their “ Sys-
tematische Beschreibung der Plagiostomen,” in which they mo-
dified their previous arrangement.
I. section. Sharks with two dorsal fins and an anal fin; the first dorsal
over or behind the ventrals.
One family, Scyuta.
I. Scyllium. II. Pristiurus Bonap. III. Hemiscyllium. IV. Chi-
loscyllium. V. Crossorhinus. WI. Ginglymostoma. VII. Ste-
gostoma.
II. section. Sharks with two dorsal fins and an anal; first dorsal between
the pectorals and ventrals.
First sub-section. With a nictitating membrane and without spi-
racles,
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 379
First family, CarcHARL&.
I. Carcharias (1. Sub-genus Scoliodon; 2. Sub-genus Physodon
Valene.; 3. Sub-genus Aprion; 4. Sub-genus Hypoprion; 5.
Sub-genus Prionodon). II. Sphyrna Raf.
Second family, Trrmnopontes. I. Trizenodon.
Second sub-section. With a nictitating membrane and spiracles.
First family, Gaver.
I. Galeus Cuv. II. Galeocerdo. III. Loxodon. IV. Thalassorhi-
nus Valence.
Second family, Scytutoponrses. I. Triakis.
Third family, Musrzeu1. I. Mustelus.
Third sub-section. Without nictitating membrane ; with spiracles.
First family, Lamya.
I. Lamna Cuv. II. Oxyrhina Agass. III. Carcharodon Smith.
IV. Selache Cuv.
Second family, Oponraspipes. I. Odontaspis Agass.
Third family, ALorecra. I. Alopias Raf.
Fourth family, Cesrracionres. J. Cestracion Cuy.
Fifth family, Ruryoponres. J. Rhinodon Smith.
III. section. Sharks with an anal and a single dorsal fin.
One family, Normpant.
I. Hexanchus Raf. II. Heptanchus Raf.
IV. section. Sharks without an anal fin.
First family, Spinaces.
J. Acanthias Bonap. II. Spinax Bonap. III. Centrina Cuv.
IY. Centrophorus. VY. Centroscyllium.
Second family, Scymnt,
I. Scymnus (1. Sub-genus Scymnus; 2. Sub-genus Leemargus).
IJ. Echinorhinus de Blainy. III. Pristiophorus.
Third family, Seuarina. J. Squatina Dum.
The principal innovations in this arrangement of their pre-
vious one, are the transference of the genus Pristiphorus to the
sub-order of Squali and the family of Scymni, the subdivision
of the sharks with a nictitating membrane into five families,
the more positive circumscription of the families, and the crea-
tion of a distinct one for L2hinodon. The name of Odontaspis
880 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
proposed by Agassiz is substituted for their subsequent one of
Triglochis ; Leptocharvas is re-united to Triwnodon,—errone-
ously, J believe; and Carcharias is subdivided into five sub-
genera, to which rank Scoliodon is also degraded. The refer-
ence of Pristiophorus to the Squali is a most important im-
provement. On the other hand, the right of the five families of
the sharks with nictitating membranes to such rank is more
than doubtful. The work is altogether worthy of the illustrious
anatomists by whom it was published, and marks a new era in
the history of the class. The characters of the families, genera,
and species, were given with a precision and correctness previ-
ously unparalleled, numerous additions were made to the
known forms, and the synonymy has been much more correctly
digested than had been previously done. The serial arrange-
ment proposed by them has been adopted by almost all suc-
ceeding selachologists, and the chief variations consist in the
different relative value assigned to the various groups of Nicti-
tantes, as well as to that section as a whole, and the position
assigned to the hammer-headed sharks. Those modifications
will be exhibited in the succeeding synopsis of the classifications
of different naturalists.
13.—Mr. Swainson, in “The Natura! History of Fishes, An-
phibians, and Reptiles or Monocardian Animals”* (1839), pro-
posed the following classification. The generic names in italics
indicate swb-genera of those genera printed in roman characters
which precede them.
Order III. Carrizagines. Cartilaginous Fishes.
Family I. Sauatip#. Sharks.
1. Sub-fam. Squatinaz, Typical Sharks.
Squalus Linn., Alopras Raf., Cerictius Raf.—Dalatias Raf.—Sela-
chus, Zsurus Raf., Selachus Cuv.,Lamna Cuy.—Rhineodon Smith,
* Part Il. The natural arrangement of the classes of Fishes, Amphibians, and
Reptiles (pp. 312-319): also Vol. I. pp. 127-168, and Vol. IL. pp. 191, 192, where
they are somewhat differently arranged !
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 381
Tetroras Raf., Heptranchias Raf., Scoliodon Mill. and Hen., Lep-
tocharias Smith.
2. Sub-fam. CrnrriInIné.
Centrina. Centrina Cuv., Spinax Cuv., Htmopterus Raf., Seynnus
Cuy., Centrophorus Miiller and Henle—Galeus Antig. Raf.—
Scyllium Cuv.—Cestracion Cuv.—Mustelus Raf.
Spiraculated Sharks, whose natural affinities are uncertain,
and whose rank as sub-genera or aberrant species has not been
ascertained.
Hexanchus Raf. Galeocerdo M. and H., Oxyrhina Agass., Rhiniodon
Smith, Pristiwrus Bon., Chiloscyllium M. and H., Loxodon M.
and H,, Trdglochis M. and H., Alopectas M. and H.
3. Sub-fam. ZyGanin a.
Zygana Antig., Platysqualus Sw.
4. Sub-fam. Crossornin &.
Crossorhinus M. and H,
5. Sub-fam. Pristina.
Pristis Latham.
Family 2. Rama. Rays, Skates, Thornbacks.
4, Sub-fam. Saquarina.
Squatina Dum,
Mr. Swainson’s classification is the natural system. Mr.
Swainson affirms this, and has elsewhere decided that Cuvier
“ was totally unacquainted with the very first principles of the
natural system ;” in a note on Chilescylliwm, he observes that
he had “before expressed [his] opinion on the very artificial
nature of the arrangement of the cartilaginous fishes by Miiller
and Henle.” We had, unfortunately, almost overlooked at first
the system of the learned philosopher! but on account of its
imposing nature and proportions, it cannot be neglected. No
charge of plagiarism can be brought against it; it is the most
original arrangement of the sharks that has ever been proposed,
and in every respect worthy of that Rafinesque whose genera
are all adopted in it. All other naturalists have regarded as
382 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalt.
belonging to the same species, forms which are taken in the
“natural arrangement,” as representatives of distinct genera in
different sub-families: MRafinesque and Swainson have alone the
merit of separating them!
14.—Prof. Richard Owen, in his “ Lectures on the Compara-
tive Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals, deli-
vered at the Royal College of Surgeons of England, in 1844 and
1846,” accepted the order of Plagiostomi without its division
into sub-orders, and adopted the following families of sharks.
Hybodontidze Example, Hybodus.
Cestraciontidee Cestracion.
Notidanidee Grey shark,
Spinacidee Piked dog fish.
Seylliidee Dog fish.
Nictitantes — Tope.
Lamnidee Porbeagle.
Alopeciidee Fox-shark,
Scymniidze Greenland-shark,
Squatinidee Monk fish.
Zy geenidee Hammer-head shark.
The arrangement thus resembles the first classification of
Miller and Henle, rather than the second, in the preservation of
the Nictitantes or sharks with the nictitatin g@ membrane as a true
family. The Odontaspides appear also to be considered as
Lamnide. But the principal difference is the position of the
Zygeenide at the end of the sharks, where they had been before
almost placed by Cuvier in the second edition (1829) of his
Regne Animal,—for the latter had only placed after them the
Squatinee. This position of the Zygzenidee does not appear to
be natural, as those fishes are evidently very nearly allied to the
other Nictitantes, differing only in the lateral development of
the head, and the modifications necessarily induced thereby.
The highest rank to which they are entitled is that of a family
nearly allied to the Nictitantes with the normal squaloid form.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squati. 383
15.—In 1851, a “ List of the Specimens of Fish in the Collec-
tion of the British Museum, Part I. Chondropterygii,” was pub-
lished by that institution. The name of the author is not given
on the title-page. Dr. John Edward Gray, in the introduction,
states that the specimens of the Sharks and Rays which were
not named by Messrs. Miiller and Henle when engaged in their
work, or by Dr. Andrew Smith, “have been determined by
Mr. Edward Gerrard, who has paid considerable attention to
this subject, and has compared several of the specimens with
the authentic types contained in the Paris collection.” The
work, however, bears internal evidence that Mr. Gray is respon-
sible for the letter-press. The arrangement is essentially that
of Miiller and Henle’s “‘ Systematische Beschreibung ;” but the
families of those naturalists are regarded as simple tribes, only
three families being adopted, the Scyllcade@ or Scylli of Miiller
and Henle, the Sgualidw, and the Squatinide. The arrange-
ment also differs from the latest one of Miiller and Henle by the
retention of the genus. Pristzophorus in the “section” of the
Pati and the family of Pristeside. The characters of the
tribes and genera are translated from the great work of Miiller
and Henle, and the species are simply named and not described.
As the names of several of the genera have been changed, the
following sketch of the catalogue may be useful; the names of
Miiller and Henle are inclosed in parentheses.
Order CHonDROPTERYGII.
Sub-order II]. TreMATopNEA.
Sect. I. Squat.
Fam. 1. ScyLirap a.
1. Scyllium. 2. Pristidurus. 3. Hemiscyllium. 4. Chiloscyllium.
5. Crossorhinus. 6. Nebrius (Riip.=Ginglymostoma MZ. & #H.).
6. Stegostoma.
Fam. 2. SquaLip&,
I. Squaliana. 1. Squalus *Scoliodon ** Triglochis(!= Physodon
M. dé H.) *** Aprion ****Hypoprion ***** Carcharinus (=
Prionodon). 2. Sphyrnias (=Sphyrna).
DEC., 1861. ONT Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist. Vou. VIL”
384 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
II. Leptochariana. Leptocharias (=Triznodon).
Ill. Galeiana. 1. Galeus. 2. Galeocerdo, 8. Loxodon. 4. Tha-
lassorhinus.
IV. Triakiana. 1. Triakis.
V. Musteliana. 1. Mustelus.
VI. Lsurina. Isurus (Raf.=Lamna C.). 2. Oxyrbina. 3. Car-
charodon. 4. Cetorhinus (1.=Selache Cuv.).
VII. Odontaspidiana, Odontaspis.
VIII. Alopeciana, 1. Alopias (R=Alopecias M. d& #.).
1X. Heterodontina, 1, Heterodontus (Bl.=Cestracion Cuv.).
X. Fhineodontiana, 1. Rhinodon.
XI. Hewvanchina. 1. Hexanchus. 2. Heptranchus (—Heptanchus
M. & H.).
XII. Acantiana. 1, Acanthias. 2. Spinax. 8. Oxynotus (2.=Cen-
trina Cuv.). 4. Acanthorhinus (Bl.=Centrophorus M. & #.).
5. Centroscyllium.
XII. Dalatiana. 1. Dalatias (=Scymnus Cuv.) a Dalatias (=
Scymnus M. & H.) Somniosus (Les=Laemargus M. &. H.). 2.
Echinorhinus.
Fam. 3. SquaTINID&.
1. Squatina.
Sect. II. Ran.
Fam. 4. Pristism&.
1. Pristiophorus. 2. Pristis.
On account of the consideration of the Scyllioids as a “ fa-
mily” or group, equivalent to the combination of the others—
except the Squatinidze which constitute a third family—and by
the retention of Pristiophorus in the “section” of the Rays,
this arrangement departs from that of Miller and Henle, and is
correspondingly erroneous. Prestiophorus entirely agrees with
the characters of ‘the Sguali as retained by Gray, and equally
disagrees with those of the azw. Its resemblance to Pristis is
remote and simply analogical, not indicative of true affinity.
Pristis is in every respect atrue Ray. The restoration of some
of the names appears also to haye been proposed without due
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 385
consideration. The work itself is a useful one, and not only
contains the translations of the characters of the groups of Miil-
ler and Henle, but the synonymy is copied with some additions,
and is very full and generally reliable; a review is also given
of some of the previous arrangements of these fishes.
16.—M. A. Duméril, in a monograph of the Scyllioids,* pro-
posed the division of the sub-order of Squali, which he regarded
as a family, into four tribes, equivalent to the sections of Miller
and Henle, whose characters he thus expressed.
Groups.
{ distinct, (two; the above or behind the ventrals_. I
| dorsal first between the ventrals and pectorals. II
Anal fin.
pe ag lar qme. *. : 3 : : : DEE
{| none . : ; ; ' 3 ; : edie’ [Ae
17.—Sir John Richardson, in the essay on “ Ichthyology,” in
the last edition of the “ Encyclopedia Britannica,” adopted the
following arrangement.
(A.) Sharks, with an anal fin and the dorsals far back; the first being
behind the ventrals.
Family I. Scylliide=Scyllii Midler and Henle.
(B.) Sharks, with two dorsals and an anal; the first dorsal over the
space between the pectorals and ventrals. A nictitating mem-
brane. No spout holes; the last two gill openings over the
pectoral.
Family II. Carcharide.
Genera. I. Carcharias Mitller and Henle. (Sub-genera I. Scoliodon.
II. Physodon. ILI. Aprion. IV. Hypoprion. V. Prionodon.)
Il. Prionodon Mill, and Henle. The last name has been inad-
vertently substituted for Trienodon.
(C.) Sharks, with two dorsals and an anal ; first dorsal between the pec-
torals and ventrals. A nictitating membrane. Spout holes.
The last two gill openings over the pectoral.
* Monographie de la tribu des Scylliens ou Roussettes (Poissons Plagio-
stomes), comprenant deux espéces nouvelles, par M. le docteur Auguste Duméril
in Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et appliquée, 2e série—t. v,—1853, pp. 8,
78, 90, 119.
386 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Family II]. Galeidae=Galei, Scylliodontes, Musteli A/al/. and Henle.
(D.) Sharks, with two dorsals and anal; the first dorsal over the space
between the pectorals and ventrals. Spout holes, but no nicti-
tating membrane.
Family 1V. Lamnide=Lamne, Odontaspides A/wll. and Henle.
Family V. Alopeciidee=Alopecize Mill. and Henle.
Family VI. Cestraciontidee=Cestraciontes Mull. and Henle.
Family VII. Rhinodontidze=Rhinodontes Mill. and Henle.
(E.) Sharks, with one anal and only one dorsal.
Family VIII. Notidenidee=Notidani Mill. and Henle.
(F.) Sharks, with spout-holes. Two dorsals; no anal; no nictitating
membrane, Five gill-openings, all before the pectorals. Intes-
tinal valve spiral.
Family LX. Spinacidze=Spinaces J/il/. and Henle.
Family X. Scymnidee=Scymni Mull. and Henle.
Family XI. Squatinidee—Squatine Mill. and Henle.
(G.) Sharks, similar to those of division B. in having a nictitating mem-
brane and no spout holes, and in the position of the spineless
dorsals; but with a lateral extension of the skull at the orbits»
which is greatest in the adults.
Family XII. Zygeenide.
This distribution, if we except the division of the Nictitantes
into two families, is similar to that of Owen; it differs from
the one of Miiller and Henle by the union of the families of the
first and second divisions of the second section into families
corresponding to those sections, after the exclusion of the ham-
mer-headed sharks. The latter are retained as a family at the
end of the sub-order of Squali. The genus //emigaleus, of Blee-
ker, has been rather carelessly placed among the Torpedinoidee.*
* The family of Torpedinoide or Narcaciontoide may be thus arranged.
Disk pyriform, formed by the union of the true disk with the
ventrals, which are united beneath the tail. Tail very
short. Head emarginated in front. Spiracles far behind
eyes. Teeth with three points. Hyrninz.
Dorsals two. Hypnos,
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 387
18.—Dr. Bleeker in his “Systematis Piscium Naturalis Tenta-
men,” retained the sharks as a sub-order (Sgualinz) of the order
of Plagiostomi, which formed the fourth order of fishes and the
first of the third legion or Hlasmobranchii. Two orders were
embraced in the latter group, the Plagiostomi, with the two
orders of Squalini and Rajini, and the Holocephali.
The Squali were thus sub-divided :—
Sectio I. Proktopterides.
Tribus I. Dinotopterini.
Faminra 5. Scyiiroie1=Scyuiini Bp.=Scyii1a MH.
Gen. Scyllium MH., Thyellina Miinst. (foss.), Pristiurus Bp.,
Chiloscyllium MH., Ginglymostoma MH., Stegostoma MHL,
Scylliodus Ag. (foss.), an huj. loc ?
Familia 6. Carcharoidei=Carcharie MH.=Carcharide Richd.
Gen. Carcharias MH., Leptocarias Smith, Glyphis Ag., Trizno-
don MH.
Familia 7. Zygenoidei=Zyganine Swns.—Zygenide Richd.
Gen. Zygena Cuv.=Sphyrna Raf.
Familia 8. Galeoidei=Galeide Richds.
Disk and tail nearly equal. Head emarginated in front. Spira-
cles far behind eyes. Teeth transverse, with one point. | NArcactontTINZ.
Spiracles with dentated borders. * Nareacion.
Spiracles with smooth borders (Torpedo occidentalis St.). Tetronarce.
Disk and tail nearly equally long. Head entire or convex in front.
Spiracles close behind eyes. Teeth rhombic or hexagonal. NasRcinin&.
Dorsals two.
Ventrals united beneath the tail. Teeth rhombic, acute
behind. Discopyge.
Disk orbicular. Discopyge.
Ventrals separated. Teeth rhombic, with a median point. Narcine.
Nasal valve with single median lobe; snout convex. Narcine.
Nasal valve tri-lobed.
Disk sub-cireular (Narcine Timlei Henle). Cyclonarce.
Disk pentagonal (Warcine Indica Henle). Gonionarce.
Dorsal single. Teeth rhombic, each with a median point. Astrape.
Disk sub-circular. Astrape.
: Dorsal obsolete. Teeth hexagonal and flat. Temere.
Disk sub-circular. Temera.
.
388 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Gen, Galeus Cuv., Hemigaleus Blkr., Galeocerdo MH., Loxodon
MH., Thalassorhinus Val., Triakis MH., Mustelus Art. Corax
Ag. (foss.) et Aeliopas Ag. (foss.) an huj. loc. ?
Familia 9. Lamnoidei=Lamnini Bp.=Lamne MH.=Lamnide
Richds.
Gen. Isurus Raf., Oxyrhina Ag., Carcharodon MH., Selache Cuv.,
Odontaspis Ag., Otodus Ag., Sphenodus Ag., et Oxytes Gieb.
an hujus loci?
Familia 10. Hybodontoidei= Hybodontes Ag. (foss.).
Gen. Hybodus Ag. Cladodus Ag., Sphenonchus Ag., Diplodus
Ag., Glossodus M’Coy.
Familia 11. Alopecoidei= Alopiadini Bp.=Alopecize MH.= Alo-
pecide Richds.
Gen. Alopecias MH.
Famitia 12, CrestractonorpEI=Cestraciontes Ag.—CrstRract-
ontini Bp.=Cerstraciontiw& Richds.
Gen, Cestracion Cuv., et gens. fossilia Strophodus Ag., Acrodus
Ag., Thectodus Plien., Wodnika Miinst., Petrodus M’Coy,
Orodus Ag., Ctenoptychius Ag., Centrodus Gieb., Ptychodus
Ag. Chromatodus Ag. Helodus Ag., Campodus DeKon,
Cochliodus Ag., Ceratodus Ag., Chirodus M’Coy, Pleurodus
Ag., Polyrrhizodus McCoy, Dictea Munst., Petalodus Ov.,
Carcharopsis Ag.
Familia 138. Rhinodontoidei=Rhinodontes MH.=Rutnopontipz#
Richds.
Gen. Rhinodon Smith.
Trisus I]. Monoprerint.
Familia 14. Normanomwrr=Noripanint Bp.=Normanr MH.=
Normanip# Richds,
Gen. Hexanchus Raf., Heptanchus Raf.
Sectio 2. Aproktopterides.
Familia 15, Centrophoroidei=Spinacini Bp., Spinaces MH. —Spi-
nacidee Richds,
Gen, Acanthias Bp., Spinax Bp., Centrina Cuv., Centrophodus
MH., Centroscy!lium MH.
Familia 16. Scymnoidei=Scymnini Bp.=Scymni MH.=Scymnide
Richds,
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 389
Gen. Scymnus Cuy., Laemargus MH., Echinorhinus Bl.
Familia 17, Squatinoidei = Squatinini Bp.=Squatinee Swns.=Squa-
tinide Richds.
Gen. Squatina Dum., Radamas Miinst., Xeracanthus Beyrich.
Familia 18. Pristiophoroidei.
Gen. Pristiophorus MH.
Gen, famil. dub. fossil: Chilodus Gieb., Hemipristis Ag., Gom-
phodus Reuss, Ancistrodon Debey.
At the end of the order are inserted the generic names of many ich-
thyodorulites.’
In this classification, the extinct genera, as well as the recent
ones, are included. The former are indicated by the names
printed in italics. As they have been mostly founded only on
fragments, and especially the teeth, their proper place is often
doubtful, as there is no certain correlation between the modifi-
cations of structure and dentition, as is the case with the mam-
mals. As will be apparent from the study of the order, nearly
or quite the same dentition is observable in very different fami-
lies, while very decided differences of dentition may occur in
one group whose aggregation of characters indicates it to be a
natural family, as such is now generally understood by selacho-.
logists. The classification of Dr. Bleeker is, however, at least
valuable, as being suggestive of their relations, and is, therefore,
transcribed for the benefit of those who may not have access to
the original work. The families adopted, as well as the order
followed, are mostly similar to the classification of Richard-
son; the principal difference is the sequence of the family of
Zygenoidei after the Carcharoidei, in which respect it more
resembles Miiller and Henle’s. The “tribes” and “ sections” of
Dr. Bleeker do not appear to indicate any modifications of
structure of paramount importance, and the section of ‘ Aprok-
pterides” is scarcely natural. There can hardly be a doubt
that the Squatinoidei are the most aberrant as to positive cha-
racters, of any of the sharks, and that if a subdivision is made,
those fishes are entitled to the rank.
390 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squati.
19.—In a “Catalogue of the Fishes of the Eastern Coast of
North Aimerieca,” the present author adopted the order of Plagio-
stomi entire, and proposed to subdivide it into four sub-orders—
Squali, Rhine, Pristes, and Raiee, thus essentially preserving the
arrangement of Cuvier by raising his four great genera to sub-
ordinal rank and considering his sub-genera as families. But
the sub-orders thus constituted are of very unequal value, as the
differences existing between the first and the last pairs are of
much greater importance than those between the two of each
respective pair. Iam also convinced that the Pristoide cannot
be separated from the Rhinobatoide, but must be retained in
the same sub-order, and that if there should be any distinction
of sub-orders, it cannot bethat of Pristesand Rais. The former
may be, indeed, almost said to be Rhinobatoidee with a saw-
like snout, and the presence or absence of the ensiform append-
age is surely insufficient to designate sub-orders.
Sal
ON THE RELATIONS OF THE ORDER.
The principal features by which the Sharks are distinguished -
from the Rays, are the position of the branchial apertures on
the side of the neck, the incomplete scapular arch, and the
absence of naso-pectoral cartilages.
Other peculiar characters, more or less general, are the sub-
fusiform or sub-cylindrical shape of the body ; the abrupt flex-
ion of the caudal portion of the vertebral column upwards, and
the consequent heterocercal condition of the fin; the very
convex outline of the cleft of the mouth; the well developed
teeth; and the presence of an anal fin.
An example of the ordinary squaloid form is found in the
common blue sharks, or species of the Cuvierian genus Carcha-
rias. In them, the caudal portion of the vertebral column is
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalv. 391
moderately elongated and bent upwards; the fin beneath is
correspondingly oblique, abruptly notched near its end, and
with the basal portion obliquely produced downwards and back-
wards, forming an inferior lobe. The dorsal fins are two in
number; the first is always in advance of the ventrals, and
often close behind the pectorals. A well developed anal fin is
opposite the second dorsal, and always separated by a consi-
derable interval from the caudal. The pectoral fins are of
moderate size, and their external angles more or less produced
and pointed ; the ventrals moderately developed and inserted
near the middle of the body. All of the fins are more or less
angular. The last of the branchial apertures are above the
pectoral fin. The head is of moderate size, depressed and
oblong oval above, with a produced snout, and a mouth whose
cleft is frequently longer than wide. The teeth are compressed,
with the edges sharp and either smooth or finely denticulated.
Such is the representative shark. The whole organization is
adapted for rapidity of motion, for strength, and for the easy
seizure of prey. These are the sharks that infest every sea and
are the dread of the mariner; these are the ones with which
the name of “ shark” is pre-eminently associated by the Eng-
lish ; to which the French have given that of “ 2eguin,” in
commemoration of the many victims whose dying shrieks serve
as their reguiem or dirge of last repose; these the ones on
which the Greeks have conferred the fear-summoning name
of Acpre.
Nearly related by form and habits is the well known “ white
shark,” which attains a larger size and is still more feared than
even the blue shark; with the attributes, it shares some of the
names of the blue sharks; its form is, perhaps, even more
adapted for rapidity of action, and its voracity is proportionally
great ; its vertebral column is much more bent upwards than in
the former, and is nearly at right angles to the body. It may,
therefore, be considered in such respects as the type of the order.
Its branchial apertures are also somewhat larger than those of
392 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
the blue sharks, and all are placed in front of the pectoral
fins.
The family of the Galeorhinoidee, or blue sharks, is by far the
most numerous and important of the order, and alone contains
nearly one-third the genera and more than half of the known
species of living sharks. Its representatives are distributed in
every sea and every zone.
The family to which the “ white shark” belongs is, on the
other hand, very poor in numbers, there being only five genera,
a single one of which is represented by more than one well
ascertained species, and the white shark is itself the only mem-
ber of its group.
The most aberrant of the sharks and the most representative
of, or nearly allied to, the Rays, are unquestionably the Rhi-
noidee. ‘This is evident from the condition of the caudal fin and
the posterior portion of the vertebral column, the absence of the
anal fin, the posterior position of the dorsal fins, and especially
the development of the pectoral and the production forward of
their bases, but the branchial apertures are truly lateral, and
situated on the sides in the clefts of the pectoral fins ; the body
and head are also depressed as much as in some of the Rays,
and the eyes are situated on the dorsal aspect of the latter.
On account of the peculiarities of structure of these fishes, it has
been recently proposed to isolate them as a sub-order.
Having thus, it is hoped, discovered the typical and the most
aberrant groups of the order, it will be endeavored to approx-
imately arrange the other families. At the head of the order,
or rather as its first family, the Rhinodontoidee are placed in
order to establish a serial arrangement of the first families as
much in accordance with their affinities as possible. A serial
arrangement, however, rarely or never expresses the true affini-
ties of families when they are diversified or complicated. Per-
haps the following view in which the Alopecoidee are taken as
the central family, might more truly exhibit at least some of
their relations.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 393
Alopecoide,
Cestraciontoide. Odontaspidoide.
(Ginglymostomatoidze)
Galeorhinoide. Lamnoidee.
Rhinodontoidee.
The remaining groups can scarcely be said to form a regular
serial order. The following are regarded as peculiar or aber-
rant families.
Heterodontoide,
Notidanoidee.
The other families diverge in two regular series and in differ-
ent directions, but both tend towards the Rays: the Scylli-
orhinoids and their allies advancing towards the Rhinoide, and
the Spinacoids and related families towards the Pristoid rays by
means of Pristiophorus. It may not be unnecessary to remind
some, that notwithstanding the relations thus alluded to, the
respective orders of Sharks and Rays are perfectly well defined.
The series referred to are the following.
Spinacoide. Ginglymostomatoidee.
Seymnoide. Scylliorhinoidee.
Echinorhinoide. Crossorhinoidee.
Pristiophoroidee. Rhinoide.
The affinity of the Crossorhinoidee to the Rhinoidee is mani-
fested by the depressed body and head, the terminal mouth,
and the posterior position of the dorsal fins of those fishes, as
well as by the fringed periphery of the head. The relations of
the family to the Scylliorhinoidee, and of the latter to the Gin-
glymostomatoide, are sufficiently evident, and need only be
referred to.
Most of the families of sharks are almost cosmopolitan in
their distribution, and representatives have been found wher-
ever the seas have been sufficiently explored. Some are, never-
theless, quite limited and represented by few members ; four
have no more than a single species each.
The unique species of the Rhinodontoide has only been found
at the Cape of Good Hope.
394 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
The living Heterodontoids are confined to the Pacific Ocean.
Four speciesare now known: the anciently known Port Jackson
shark ( Heterodontus Philippi Blainville) of the Australian seas ;
the nearly allied /Zeterodontus zebra (Gray) of the seas of China
and Japan; the H. /rancisci (Gill), recently discovered in the
California waters ; and the ZZ. panthers inus (Gray) of the Galla-
pagos Islands.
The Pristiophoroids and Crossorhinoids are also ernie
by single species, both found in the Chinese and Japanese seas,
and the Crossorhinus extends beyond into the Australian.
The only certainly known representative of the family of
Alopecoidee is widely distributed, ranging along the Atlantic
and Mediterranean coasts of Europe, at the Cape of Good Hope,
and crossing the Atlantic Ocean extends at least along a portion
of the eastern coast of North America down to the Caribbean
Sea.
ee
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT.
Two analytical tables or synopses of the families of the sub-.
order of Squali are given. ‘The first apparently represents the
more natural arrangement and the more probable affinities of
the families; its primary groups are characterized by the posi-
tion of the anterior dorsal fin in the first place, and the
presence or absence of an anal in the next. In the second, the
families are first grouped with regard to the presence or absence
of the anal fin, and subdivided in order to show the relations of
the groups different from these of the previous synopsis.
FIRST SYNOPSIS.
I. Pectoral fins with the anterior margin rising
directly from the base. Squatt.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalr. 395
A, First dorsal entirely in advance of the pectorals ;
rarely obsolete.
£, Anal fin present.
C. Dorsal fins two.
a. Caudal lunate, very abruptly bent up-
wards; tal keeled on each side.
Branchial aperture behind above pec-
toral. Rhinodontoide.
Branchial apertures entirely before pec-
torals. Lamnoidee.
aa, Caudal moderately bent upwards, notched
near end, and with basal lobe small or
rudimentary ; tail not keeled.
D. Dorsals unarmed. Head normally de-
pressed.
, Branchial apertures entirely before
pectorals. Odontaspidoidee.
EE, Branchial aperture behind above
pectoral.
a, Caudal exceedingly long. Eyes without
nictitating membranes. Alopecoidee.
aa. Caudal moderately elongated. Kyes
with nictitating membranes.
Head laterally produced. Cestraciontoidee.
Head normally formed. Galeorhinoide.
DD. Dorsals respectively armed in front
with a spine. Head high. Heterodontoide.
CC. Dorsal fin single; first obsolete. Notidanoide.
BB. Anal fin absent.
a, Snout normally formed.
Dorsals respectively spinigerous at front. Spinacoidee.
Dorsals unarmed. Scymnoide.
b. Snout prolonged like a saw. Pristiophoroide.
AA, First dorsal above or behind the ventrals.
B, Anal fin absent. Echinorhinoide.
BEB. Anal fin present.
a, Caudal bent upwards ; with basal lobe. Ginglymostomatoide.
396 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
b. Caudal not bent.
Mouth not terminal ; body subcylindrical.
Mouth terminal; body depressed.
II. Pectoral fins expanded at base in front and
separated by a fissure from the neck,
Mouth terminal.
SECOND SYNOPSIS.
I, Pectoral fins moderately developed, not
notched in front at the base.
A, Anal fin present.
&. Dorsal fins two; the first in front of the ven-
trals.
C. Branchial apertures entirely before pecto-
ral fins.
a, Caudal moderately bent, unequal; tail
not keeled.
6. Caudal nearly lanate, much bent upwards ;
tail keeled on each side.
CC. Branchial aperture behind above pectoral
fin.
D, Tail keeled on each side; caudal lunate.
DD, Tail not keeled.
notched near end.
Caudal unequal,
£. Dorsal fins unarmed.
Caudal extremely long; no nictitating
membrane.
Caudal moderately elongated; eyes
with nictitating membrane.
Head laterally produced.
Head normal.
HE. Dorsals each spinigerous in front.
BB. Dorsal fins two; first above or behind ven-
trals.
Scylliorhinoide.
Crossorhinoide.
Ruawa.
Rhinoide.
Squall.
Odontaspidoidee.
Lamnoide.
Rhinodontoidee.
Alopecoide.
Cestraciontoide.
Galeorhinoide.
Heterodontoide.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 397
C. Mouth inferior ; body subcylindrical.
D, Caudal bent upwards, with basal lobe. Ginglymostomatoide.
DD, Caudal straight. Scylliorhinoidee.
CC. Mouth subterminal ; body depressed. Crossorhinoidee.
BBB. Dorsal fin single; first absent. Notidanoidee.
AA, Anal fin absent.
B. First dorsal before ventrals.
a. Dorsals, each armed in front with a spine. Spinacoidee.
6. Dorsals unarmed.
Snout normally produced. Scymnoidee.
Snout saw-shaped. Pristiophoroide.
BB. First dorsal above ventrals. Echinorhinoide.
II. Pectoral fins produced forward at base and
correspondingly notched. Ruin 2.
Mouth subterminal, body depressed. ~ Rhinoide.
Suborder SQUALI Gill, 1861.
Family RHINODONTOIDA, Owen.
Genus Rurgopon (Srrith) Miller and Henle, 1838.
Rhinodon ALiiller and Henle.
Type Khineodon typicus A. Smith.
Family LAMNOIDA Miller and Henle.
Synopsis,
Branchial apertures very large, nearly meeting under the
throat. Teeth small, CETORHININ A,
Snout abruptly slender and conic. Polyprosopus.
Snout short and blunt. Cetorhinus.
Branchial apertures moderate. Teeth well developed, IsuRIN a.
Tecth compressed, triangular and serrated. ~ Carcharodon.
Tecth nail-shaped, long, flexuous, prismatic, and acute.
Dorsal nearly intermediate between pectoral and
ventrals, Isuropsis.
398 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Dorsal close behind pectorals. Tsurus.
Teeth compressed, triangular, entire, with one or two
short pointed denticles on each side of the older
ones. Lamna.
Subfamily CETORHININ A G77.
Genus Creroruinus Blainville, 1816.
Tetroras afinesque 1810 (description and name improper).
Selache Cuvier, 1817.
Type Squalus maximus Linn.
Genus Potyprosoprus Couch, 1861.*
Type Polyprosopus Rashleighanus Couch.
Subfamily LAMNIN A Gail.
Genus Carcuaropon A. Smith.
Type Squalus carcharias Linn.
Genus Isuropsis Gill.
Type Oxyrhina glaucus Dill. and Henle.
Genus Isurus Rafinesque, 1810.
Oxyrhina Agassiz.
Type Isurus oxyrhynchus Laf.
Genus Lamna Cuvier, 1817.
Lamia L%sso.
Isurus Gray, 1815.
Type Lamna cornubica Cuvier.
Family ODONTASPIDOIDE (Mill. and Henle) Gill.
Genus Opontaspis Agassiz.
Carcharias afinesque 1810 (misconception).
Triglochis Afiiller and Henle, 1838.
Type Carcharias taurus Paf.
* This genus seems to be valid, but is not yet well established. The absence of
caudal caring or spiracles is quite improbable.
.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 399
Family GALEORHINOIDA Gill.
Synopsis.
I. Teeth more or less compressed and with entire or ser-
rated sharp edges. GALORHINIIN.
A. Spiracles obsolete.
B. Teeth with no lateral denticles. Cynocephali.*
C. Teeth with the points directed towards the
sides, so that the smooth’ internal margins are
nearly horizontal and present an incisive edge.
D. Teeth thick, with the points slender. Physodon.
DD. Teeth much compressed. ~ Scoliodon.
CC. Teeth with the points, if at all, only mode-
rately directed towards the sides, compressed.
D. First dorsal scarcely entirely behind the
pectorals.
E. Teeth above with the base serrated on the
outer or both sides. Teeth below entire. Hypoprionodon.
EE. Teeth more or less serrated in the lower
as well as upper jaw.
Teeth well serrated, above broad and
straight in front; below in front straight
and claviform. Snout broad and short. Eulamia.
Teeth scarcely serrated, constricted at the
base, claviform and straight in both jaws.
Snout slender, conic. Isogomphodon.
DD. First dorsal intermediate between pectorals
and ventrals.
E. Teeth serrated in both jaws.
Teeth straight in both jaws; above more
or less constricted near the base and cla-
viform. Snout short, conic. Lamiopsis.
Teeth curved outwards and often flexuous ;
outer margin with its upper and under
- * The synopsis of the genera of this group is to be consulted with much can-
tion. At another time a more perfect one will be given and the genera more
rigorously restricted.
DEC., 1861. 28 ‘ Ann, Lye. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII.
400 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
halves meeting at a more or less blunt
angle. Snout semioval. Isoplagiodon.
EE. Teeth entire below ; above with the base
coarsely serrated. Hypoprion.
EEE, Teeth entire in both jaws. Aprionodon.
DDD. First dorsal near the ventrals. Cynocephalus.
BB. Teeth with one or two acute lateral denticles on
each side. Tricwnodontes.
Nasal valves without barbels; tail pits developed. Trizenodon.
Nasal valves with well developed barbels 5; tail
pits none. Leptocharias.
AA. Spiracles developed.
B. Teeth with lateral denticles. Scylliodontes.
Snout blunt. Eye-openings long. Triakis-
BB. Teeth without lateral denticles. Galeorhini.
C. Caudal furrows obsolete. Galeorhinus.
CC. Caudal furrows above and below.
D. Teeth denticulated on both edges. Under
caudal border with two notches.
Snout high, declining obliquely backwards.
Tail forming about one-quarter of length. Boreogaleus.
Snout produced and depressed. Tail forming
one-third of length. Galeocerdo.
DD. Teeth triangular, without a ledge, serrated.
Caudal fin only once notched. Thalassorhinus,
DDD. Teeth without serrature internally.
Pupil convex above, pointed below.
Rictus little convex. Teeth above with the
inner edge curved outwards; outer con-
cave and serrated. Hemigaleus.
Rictus as long as wide. Teeth above with
the inner margin incurved; outer with a
denticulated ledge. Cheenogaleus.
Pupil subeireular. Teeth not serrated. Loxodon.
{{. Teeth flat and paved. Musreqin&.
Eye-openings long, Mustelus.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 401
Sub-family GALEORHININ At Gill.
Group CYNOCEPHALL Gill.
Genus Puysopon Miiller and Henle.
Type Physodon Miilleri ( Val.) Mf. & H.
Genus Scotiopon Miller and Henle.
Type Scoliodon laticaudus Miiller and Henle.
Genus Hyporrionopon ill.
Type Carcharias hemiodon ( Val.) I. & H.
Genus Evtamia Gill.
Type Evlamia lamia (ill.
*Genus PLatypopon Gill.
Type Carcharias menisorrah Miiller and Henle.
Genus Isogompnopon Gill.
Type Carcharias oxyrhynchus Miiller & Henle.
Genus Lamropsis Gill.
Type Carcharias Temminckii Miller and Henle.
Genus Isopnaciopon Gill.
Type Carcharias sorrah ( Val.) Md. de #.
Genus Hyporrion Miiller and Henle. *
Type Carcharias (lypoprion) Macloti Jill. and FTenle.
Genus Aprionopon Gill. Feb. 1861.
Aprion Miller and Henle, 1838 (not Aprion Cuwv.)
Type Aprionodon punctatus Gil.
Genus Cynocernarus Klein.
Carcharinus Blainville, 1816.
Carcharias Cuvier, 1817.
Prionodon Mill. & Hen., 1838 (not Prionodon Horsfield 1823).
Type Squalus glaucus Linn.
Group TRLANODONTES (Mill. and Henle).
Genus Trrenopon Miiller and Henle.
Type Trizenodon obesus Miiller and Henle.
402 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Genus Leprocuarias A. Smith.
Type Leptocharias Smithii A. Smith.
Group GALEI (Miller and Henle).
Genus GaLEoruINUS Blainville.
Galeorhinus Blainville, 1816.
Galeus Cwvier, 1817.
Type Galeorhinus galeus Llainville.
Genus GateocerDo Miller and Henle, 1838.:
Type Galeocerdo tigrinus Willer and Henle.
Genus Borzoeateus Gill.
Type Boreogaleus arcticus dl.
Genus Loxopon Miller and Henle, 1838.
Type Loxodon macrorhinus Diiller and Henle.
Genus THaLassorninus Miiller and Henle, 1838.
Type Thalassorhinus Rondoletii Diller and Henle.
Genus Hemicateus Bleeker,
Type Hemigaleus microstoma Bleeker.
Genus CHaznoeateus Gill.
Type Cheenogaleus macrostoma (Il.
Group SCYLLIODONTES (Miller and Henle).
Genus Triaxis Miiller and Henle, 1838.
Type Triakis scyllium Miiller and Henle.
Sub-family MUSTELIN 4 Bon.
Genus Mustetus Cuvier.
Type Mustelus levis Bon.
———
Family CESTRACIONTOIDA Gill.
Zygenide Owen, Richardson.
Zygenoide Lleeker.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 403
Synopsis.
Nostrils in front near the middle, and with grooves extend-
ing towards the eyes. Head hammer-shaped, much
produced laterally. Kusphyra,
Nostrils near the eyes.
Nostrils simple, with the frontal grooves rudimentary or
obsolete. Head reniform. Reniceps.
Nostrils with grooves extending in front towards the middle.
Head hammer-shaped. Cestracion.
Genus Renicers Gill.
Type Reniceps tiburo Gell.
Genus Cestracion Alen.
Sphyrna Raf., 1810.
Sphyrnias 2éaf., 1815.
Cestrorhinus Blainville, 1816.
Zygena Cuvier, 1817.
Platysqualus Swainson, 1839 (P. tiburo Sw.=Zygaena tudes
Vai.)
Sphyra Vanderhoeven.
Type Cestracion zygena Gil.
Genus Evspnyra Gill.
Type Eusphyra Blochii G70.
Family ALOPECOIDA, Owen.
Genus Atortas Raf., 1810.
Alopecias Miiller and Henle, 1888.
Type Alopias vulpes Bon.
—__—.
Family HETERODONTOIDZ Gill.
Genus Hereropontus Blainville, 1816.
Cestracion Cuvier, 1817.
Type Heterodontes Philippii Blainville.
404 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Family NOTIDANOIDZ.
Synopsis.
Branchial apertures 6. Hexanchus.
Branchial apertures 7. Heptranchias.
Genus Hexancuvs Raf., 1810.
Monopterhinus Llacnville, 1816.
Notidanus Cuvier, 1817.
Type Hexanchus griseus Raf.
Genus Heprrancuras faf., 1810.
Heptanchus Jill. and Henle, 1838.
Notorhynchus Ayres, 1855 (N. maculatus Ayres).
Type Heptranchias cinereus Paf.
Family SPINACOIDAE Owen.
Synopsis.
A. Teeth of lower jaw subquadrate, with a nearly hori-
zontal incisorial edge, and a point directed outwards.
B. Teeth of upper and lower jaws similar. Scales
cordiform. Squalus.
BB. Teeth of jaws dissimilar.
C. Branchial apertures equidistant.
Teeth of upper jaw with a large conical median
cusp and two smaller ones on each side. Spinax.
Teeth of upper jaw slender, conic, and little inci-
sorial.
CC. Branchial apertures behind (4 and (5) approxi-
mated. Scales cordiform. Oxynotus.
Teeth of upper jaw triangular, on a quadrangular
base. Centrophorus.
AA. Teeth of loweras well as upper jaw straight, pointed,
and with one or two smaller cusps on each side.
Scales pointed, with a stellate base. Centroscyllium.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 405
Genus Squatus (Artedi) Raf.
Squalus faf., 1810 (S. wyatus).
Dalatias af, 1810.
Acanthorhinus lainville, 1816.
Spinax Cwv., 1817.
Acanthias isso.
Acanthias Bon., 1838.
Type Squalus acanthias Linn.
Genus Sprnax Bon.
Etmopterus /eaf., 1810 (misconception).
Spinax sp. Cuvier (S. acanthias).
Spinax Bonaparte, 1838.
Acanthidium Zowe, 1839.
Type Spinax niger Cloquet.
Genus Oxynotus FRaf., 1810.
Centrina Cuvier, 1816.
Type Oxynotus centrina Laf.
Genus Cenrropnorus Miller and Henle, 1838.
Lepidorhinus Bonaparte, 18388.
Acanthorhinus Gray and Gebhard, 1851.
Type Centrophorus granulosus Jill. and Henle.
Genus Centroscytiium Miller and Henle.
Type Centroscyllium Fabricii Diller and Henle.
Family SCYMNOID, Owen.
Synopsis.
Teeth above broad; below lancet-shaped. Scymnus,
Teeth above narrow ; below quadrate, with a horizontal edge
ending in a point directed outwards. Somniosus.
Genus Scymnus Cuv., 1817.
Dalatias 2af., 1810 (misconception).
Scymnorhinus Lon.
Type Scymuus lichia (Cuv.) Bon.
406 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat.
Genus Somniosus Lesweur, 1818.
Lemargus Miiller and Henle, 1838.
Leiodon Wood, 1846.
Type Somniosus brevipinna Les.
Family ECHINORHINOIDA Gill.
Genus Ecutnoruinus Blainville, 1816.
Goniodus Agassiz.
Type Echinorhinus spinosus Blainville.
——____—
Family PRISTOPHOROIDAL Bleeker.
Genus PristiopHorus Miller and Henle, 1838.
Pristidophorus Bon, 1838. :
Type Pristiophorus cirratus Afiiller and Henle.
Family GINGLYMOSTOMATOID Gill.
Genus Gine_tymostoma Miller and Henle, 1838.
Nebrius Ruppell.
Type Ginglymostoma concolor.
Family SCYLLIORHINOID Gill.
Synopsis.
Caudal fin moderately elongated.
Branchial apertures nearly equidistant.
Spiracles close behind eyes. Anal fin under or
before the second dorsal. ScYLLIORHININ A.
Upper margin of tail serrated by larger scales. Pristiurus.
Upper margin of tail unarmed.
Nasal valves confluent, with their hinder
border entire and free. Scylliorhinus.
Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat. 407
Nasal valves separated by an isthmus or
wide septum,
Head normally formed and oblong.
Nasal valves simple, without cirrhi or
grooves. Haleelurus.
Nasal valves with cirrhi or grooves. Catulus.*
Head transversely oval and swollen be-
hind. Cephaloscyllium.
Spiracles chiefly beneath the eye.
Anal fin in advance of second dorsal. PAaRASCYLLIIN A.
Parascyllium.
Anal fin behind second dorsal and contiguous
to the caudal. HemMISCYLLIINA.
Hemiscyllium.
Fourth and fifth branchial apertures close toge-
ther. CHILOSCYLLIINA.
Back not carinated. Chiloscyllium.
Back carinated. Synchismus.
Caudal fin very long. STEGOSTOMATIN&,
Stegostoma.
Sub-family SCYLLIORHININ A Gill.
Genus Pristiurus Bonaparte, 1838.
Galens Rafinesque, 1810.
Type Pristiurus melanostomus Lon.
Genus Scytirorninus Blainville, 1816.
Seyllinm Cuvier, 1817.
Type Scylliorhinus canicula Llainv.
Genus Hata.urus Gill.
Type Walelurus burgeri Gill.
Genus Carutus Smith,
Poroderma Smith (P. Africanum Smith).
Type Catulus stellaris Smzth.
* The genus Catulus is not a homogenous one, but it is preferred provisionally
to retain it with the limits here assigned,
408 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali.
Genus Cepnaoscyiiuium Gill,
Type Seyllium laticeps A. Dumérii.
Sub-family PARASCYLLIIN AE Gill.
Genus Parascyiurum (fill.
Type Hemiseyllium variolatum A. Dumérit.
Sub-family HEMISCYLLIIN 4 Giil.
Genus Hemscyiuium Mill. and Henle.
Type Uemiscyllium ocellatum fill. and Henle.
Sub-family CHILOSCYLLUNA Gidl.
Genus Cuttoscyiuium Mill. and Henle, 1838.
Type Chiloseylliam plagiosum J/iill. and Henle.
Genus Syneuismus Gill,
Type Chiloseylium tuberculatum Jfiill. and Henle.
Sub-family STEGOSTOMATIN 4 Gill.
Genus Stecostoma Mill. and Henle, 1838.
Type Stegostoma fasciatuin A/ill. and LHenle.
Family CROSSORHINOIDA Gav.
Genus Crossorninus Mill. and Henle.
Type Crossorhinus barbatus Jill. and Henle.
Suborder RHINA Gill, 1861.
Family RHINOIDAL Gill.
Genus Ruina ATein, 1742.*
Squatina Dumeril, 1806.
Type Rhina squatina Leaf.
* The pre-oecupation by Klein of the name of Rhina necessitates a change of
the appellation of the genus of the same name among the Rays; that of Rhampho-
batis may be substituted,
Squalorum Generum Novorum, Ce. 409
XXXUI.—Sgualorum Generum Novorum Descriptiones
Diagnostica.
TuEODORE GILL, Auctore.
Read 16th December, 1861.
Familia LAMNOIDE.
Sub-familia LAMNIN A Gill.
Genus Isuropsis Gill.
Lamnine vostro acuto conicoque et dentibus ut in genere
ZIsuro sed pinna dorsali prima fere medio pinnas pectorales
inter et ventrales sita.
Isuropsis glaucus.
Oxyrhina glauca Miller and Henle.
Isuropsis Dekayi.
Lamna punctata Dekay.
Familia GALEORHINOID i.
Sub-familia GALEORHININ As.
Genus Hypeoprionopon Gill.
Cynocephali rostro semiovali, rotundato; dentibus maxil-
larum ambobarum latis cuspidibus glabris; maxilla superioris
paulo obliquis, basis latere externo serratis vel dentatis. Pinna
dorsali prima pectoralibus magis quam ventralibus approximata,
fere antice supra pectorales sita.
Hypoprionodon hemiodon,
Carcharias (Hypoprion) hemiodon ( Val.) WZ. and H.
Genus Euramra Gill.
Cynocephali vostro brevi vel vix oblongo et semiovali, fere
subconico: dentibus maxillz utreeque marginibus denticulatis,
maxillz superioris antice sat latis, margine interna convexis,
410 Squalorum Generum Novorum
vel obliquiter linearibus, margine externo plus minusve angular-
iter excavata; maxille inferioris basi latis, cuspidibus fere
rectis et plus minusve angustis; pinna dorsalis prima pinnis
pectoralibus nagis quam ventralibus approximata, ssepe antice
fere pectoralium bases supra cita.
Eulamia Milberti.
Carcharias (Prionodon) Milberti (Va/.) M. and H.
Genus IsoGompnopon Gill.
Cynocephali rostro elongato et conico: dentibus paulo vel
vix denticulatis, utraque maxilla fere rectis claviformibus et basi
plus minusve constrictis. Pinna dorsali anteriore vix tota pone
pinnas pectorales sita.
Isogomphodon oxyrhynchus.
Carcharias (Prionodon) oxyrhynchus M. and H.
Genus Lamropsis Gill.
Cynocephali rostro breviter conico; dentibus maxille utre-
que rectis; maxillse superioris denticulatis, ad basin plus mi-
nusve constrictis. Pinna dorsali prima fere medio pinnas pec-
torales inter et ventrales sita.
Lamiopsis Temminckii.
Carcharias (Prionodon) Temminckii Miller and Henle.
Lamiopsis limbatus.
Carcharias (Prionodon) limbatus Muller and Henle.
Genus IsopLagiopon Gill.
Cynocephali rostro oblongo, semi-ovali: dentibus maxille
utraeque denticulatis, sat latis, compressis, extrorsum vel sursum
spectantibus margine interna obliquiter incurvatis basi externa
processu serrato. Pinna dorsali pinnis pectoralibus, paulo magis
quam ventralibus approximata.
Isoplagiodus sorrah,
Carcharias (Prionodon) sorrah Miller and Henle.
Descriptiones Diagnostice. 411
Genus Aprionopon (ill.
Cynocephali rostro plus minusve producto et conico: den-
tibus maxille utreeque margine glabris, compressis basi latis
cuspidibus rectibus vel vix extrorsum spectantibus. Pinna
dorsali fere medio pinnas pectorales inter et ventrales sita.
Aprionodon brevipinna.
Carcharias (Aprion) brevipinna Midler and Henle.
Aprionodon isodon.
Carcharias (Aprion) isodon Midler and Henle.
Genus CuanoGareus Gill.
Galet rostro conico ; ore rictu sat vel fere oblongo, longo ac
lato: dentibus maxillee superioris margine interna concavis vel
curvatis, basi externa processu denticulato vel dentato; maxille
inferioris gracilibus, non denticulatis, plus minusve extrorsum
spectantibus; oculorum pupillis triangularibus; pinna dorsali
prima fere medio pectorales inter et ventrales sita; pinna cau-
dali mediocriter elongata, margine inferiori unico lobo posteriori.
Chenogaleus macrostoma Gil.
Hemigaleus macrostoma Bleeker.
Genus BorEocaLeus Gill.
Galei rostro brevissimo, valde obliquiter ad rictum declinente ;
rictu semicirculari: dentibus maxille utraeque compressis,
extrorsum spectantibus, margine interna curvatis vel convexis,
externo basi extrorsum productis: oculorum pupillis ovatis,
superne convexis, inferne subacutis; pinna dorsali prima pinnis
pectoralibus multo magis quam ventralibus approximata ; pinna
caudali mediocriter elongata (circiter + corporis longitudinis
formante), lobo posteriori unico; colore haud variegato.
Boreogalus arcticus.
Galeus arcticus Faber.
412 Squalorum Generum Novorum
Familia CESTRACIONTOID&.
Genus Reniceps Gill.
Caput reniforme vel late cordiforme: nares valde oculis
approximati; sulci rostro-nasales obsoleti.
Reniceps tiburo,
Squalus tiburo Linn.
Genus Euspuyra Gill.
Caput valde latum et transversum, mallei instar formatum ;
nares rictu multo magis quam oculis approximate, sulcis con-
spicuis fere usque ad oculos extendentibus.
Eusphyra Blochii.
Zygena Blochi Vail.
Familia SCY LLIORHINOID A
Sub-Familia SCYLLORHININ A.
Genus Hara.urus Gill.
Scylliorhinine capite oblongo; valvulis nasalibus nee cir-
ratis nec suleatis, isthmo separatis ; pinna dorsali secunda plus
minusve pone analem sita.
. t
Halelurus burgeri.
Scyllium burgeri Miller and Henle.
Genus CepHatoscyiuium Gill.
Scylliorhinine capite late ovali, temporibus tumido; valvulis
nasalibus sulcatis, non ori extendentibus, isthmo lato separatis ;
pinna dorsali posteriore plerusque anali opposita.
Cephaloscyllium laticeps.
Seyllium laticeps A. Duméril.
Sub-familia PARASCYLLIAN 4t Gill
Genus Parascyiirum Gill.
Scylliorhinoide capite, ore, labiis, et valvulis nasalibus fere
ut in Hemiscyllio ; corpore graciliore, subcylindrico; pinna
Descriptiones Diagnostice. 413
dorsali prima capite remota, sat pone pinnas ventrales sita ;
dorsali secunda caudali propiore ; pinna anali plerumque ante
dorsalem secundam sita, sat caudali remota.
Parascyllium variolatum,
Hemiseyllium variolatum A, Duméril.
Sub-familia CHILOSCYLLUN A Gd.
Genus Syncuismus Gill.
Ohiloscylliine dorso ante pinnam dorsalem anteriorem non
carinato.
Synchismus tubereulatum.
Chiloseyllium tuberculatum Miller and Henle.
NOTE.
The preceding diagnoses of the new genera of Squali, indicated in the systematic
article on the order, are as brief as they could possibly be made consistently with
clearness and accuracy. The species described by all preceding naturalists had
been at first referred to the new genera, but it has been since deemed more proper
to await the publication by Dr. Bleeker of the plates illustrative of his species
and the renewed examination of others before finally arranging them. A few
species cannot well be referred to any of the established genera, but I have not
considered it expedient to propose new ones for them at present. In the mono-
graphieal synopses of the different families which I hope to be able to submit to
naturalists on some future occasion, the families, sub-families, and genera will be
fully described and compared, and the extinct, as well as the recent forms, noticed.
The former need a very careful revision by one having knowledge of the subject,
some writers, subsequent to Agassiz, having been little acquainted with recent
forms and not knowing the value to be attached to dentition.
414 Carboniferous System of the United States.
XXXVI.—On the Extension of the Carboniferous System of
the United States, so as to include all true Coals.
By R. P. Srevens.
Read December 16, 1861.
Ir will be recollected, that the late Prof. Eaton, and other
early geologists of our country, considered the Onondaga lime-
stone, including the Cherty beds, commonly called the pyri-
tiferous limestone of Eaton, to be equivalent to the Mountain
limestone of the English authorities; and as there was at that
time a very prevalent contagion among American geologists to
trace equivalents of American strata with European, all above
this horizon of limestone would naturally fall into the carbo-
niferous system.
As the geological investigations of New York and Pennsyl-
vania progressed, it was found that this horizon of rock strata
was low down, nearly at the base of the Devonian, and that the
whole thickness of the Catskill Mountains (Hamilton, Portage,
and Chemung groups), did actually lie between this limestone
and the coal of Pennsylvania; and that this vast thickness of
sedimentary rocks was greatly ingreased, travelling south-west-
wards from these mountains, until in south-western Virginia
they had attained their maximum development.
By the united labors of the brothers Rogers, and their very
able assistants, certain vast deposits of conglomerates were
placed at the base of the Carboniferous, called by them ‘“ For-
mation No. XII.”—or the Coal Conglomerate, in contradistine-
tion from other conglomerates lying both above and below this
very certain horizon.
This stratum was well defined in the anthracite region of the
Schuylkill river, the semi-bituminous region of the Broadtop
mountains, and Blossburgh ; also in the bituminous coal regions
west of the Alleghany mountains. This conglomerate was con-
sidered to be equivalent, if not identical, with the Coal Conglo-
merate of the English: coal measures,
Carboniferous System of the United States. 415
As the geological examinations of our country were extended,
and when the more methodical and scientific measures were
adopted of connecting every line of examination with a regular
system of levelling, added to paleontological investigations, it
was found that some of the coal basins of the States of Michigan,
Iowa, Missouri, and Northern Illinois, had not this Conglomerate
developed, or at least that it could not be identified; but in
some instances, as at La Salle, on the L[llinois river, the Con-
glomerate was a rock belonging to a far earlier age.
The brothers Rogers, in their investigations in Virginia,
found in Wythe, Pulaski, and Montgomery counties two or
three thousand feet of green and red shales, containing three or
more workable strata of coal, lying below their basal “ forma-
tion No. XII.” Mr. Lesley made a similar discovery in Blair
county, Pennsylvania, at the head of the Juniatta river, where
he found six hundred feet of shales, below the “ No. XII.,” con-
taining three workable seams of coal. The late Dr. Owen made
similar discoveries in the States of Kentucky and Arkansas. In
Northern Illinois and Jowa, in the black shales of the horizon
of the Portage Group of the New York system, workable seams
of coal have been found. This shale contains land plants, and
is highly charged with bitumen, and is the source of the petro-
leum and gas springs of New York, Canada, Northern Penn-
sylvania, and Ohio. When we add to these numerous instances,
amounting almost to a law, that Prof. Dawson found a similar
system of coal measures, below the Formation No. XIL., in his
geological exploration of Nova Scotia, are we not carried back
towards the opinions of the Fathers of American Geology ?
Why should a certain coarse conglomerate, grading off into
a sandstone, seldom to be distinguished from any other con-
glomerate and sandstone lying either above or below it, by any
palezontological—the only true evidence, and never by any litho-
logical evidence, be considered the basal measure of the carbo-
niferous? Far below lie true coal-bearing strata. Long ages
previous to its being laid down, the continent was clothed in
DEC., 1861. 99 Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist. Vou, VII.
416 Carboniferous System of the United States.
verdure by the Neggerathia, Lepidodendron, Sigillaria, and
numerous families of ferns, always considered reliable coal
plants. Carboniferous reptiles walked the sandy shores, and
insects floated on the evening air. Other paleeontological evi-
dence, drawn from the marine fauna, tends in the same direction
to which the previous statements of this paper lead us, viz.; to
carry the base of the carboniferous system three thousand feet
nearer the foundations which the fathers erected. It includes
all the workable seams of coal. The more safely may we travel
in this direction when we take into the elements of our reason-
ing that in all the vast thickness of rock strata, which we should
add to the carboniferous, there is no unconformity, but a regular
sequence in the order of deposition, over a large portion
of the American continent, untouched by any disturbing
causes,
While we dig deeper for the carboniferons foundations, may
we not carry the structure higher, and find the roof-tree hidden
near the Zriassic? In pursuing the geological investigations
of Missouri, Maj. Hawn crossed over into Kansas and brought
back rich trophies as the result of his geological foray beyond
the borders. Upon investigation these trophies were found to
be fossils of the Permian type. About the same time Mr. Meek
made the saine discovery. Prof. Swallow soon followed with
confirming evidence from observations from the west of Mis-
souri. Prof. Hall has also identified fossils as belonging to the
Permian. Dr. Shumard made similar discoveries in the Gua-
delupe Mountains, Texas.
The coal-bearing rocks west of the Mississippi are divided
into upper and lower. Above the upper lie the coal measures
of Kansas, one thousand feet thick, having within them many
seams of coal. Above these, and still higher, lie about eight
hundred feet of limestones, shales, clays, cherty layers, and
sandstones. All these depositions lie conformable to each other.
The fossils gradually grade into each other, from the lower into
the upper carboniferous, and from the latter into the lower Per-
Carboniferous System of the United States. 417
mian, and thence into the upper Permian. About 27 per cent.
of the carboniferous pass into the Permian.*
During all the period of the deposition of the rocks under
consideration, one law of life, with its succession of species,
seems to have prevailed ; while at the same time there was one
law of geological deposition. There is no abrupt change, all
is orderly and easy in its sequence. Faunas familiar to us,
through all the carboniferous seas, follow us into the Permian,
and there we lose them for ever.
The same floras from peat bogs, oozy marshes, or sandy ridges,
are seen in every roofstratum of shale or sandstone. There is no
sign of change either in stratification, conformity, or paleon-
tology. Why should one be called Carboniferous, another Sub-
carboniferous, and still another, Permian ?
In this connexion another coal-bearing stratum comes into
view, which there is more difficulty to place in the newly enlarged
boundaries of the carboniferous. I allude to the coal of North
Carolina and Richmond, Virginia. According to H. D. Ro-
gers, the coal of Virginia belongs to the Jurassic series. With
him agrees Sir Charles Lyell. William B. Rogers thinks that
this coal is of the age of the Triassic. Dr. Emmons, whose faci-
lities for examining the beds of North Carolina were diligently
improved, classes the Deep and Dan river beds with the Per-
mian. Prof. Heer, a very competent authority, sustains him
in this opinion. The great want of conformability of the red
sandstone of the Atlantic slope, with the coal of the Apalachian
systems, makes this part of our inquiry one of very great dif-
ficulty.
Prof. Emmons’ argument for the Permian relationship of
these coal strata is derived,
* Since writing the above my notice has been called to a paper of Mr. Thomas
Davidson, of England, upon the occurrence in the Permian of carboniferous fos-
sils, and he cites the following, Martinia clannyana, Spiriferina crista, Camaro-
phoria schlotheimi, C. globulina, Lingula credneri. To this catalogue of mollusea,
Mr. J. W. Kirby adds the following crustacea, Cythere elongata, C. ornata, Bairdia
gracilis, Gyrocanthus formosus.
418 Carboniferous System of the United States.
Ist, from the reptilian remains.
2d, from the fish remains.
3d, from the vegetable remains, and,
4th, from an unconformability of the lower or coal-bearing
strata of the red sandstone system, and the upper and non-pro-
ductive.
If Prof. Emmons’ views are adopted, there is a beauty and har-
mony in the geological history of America not otherwise dis-
covered, With equal steps, and in grand procession, the geo-
logical phenomena proceed with the paleontological, from the
first appearance of a land plant to the complete metamorphism
of the hydro-carbon of plants into bituminous, semi-bituminous,
and anthracite coal. While the brown coal, or lignite, would
belong to another age, having its own peculiar geological and
biological phenomena, allied to each other and distinct from the
preceding age.
The carboniferous, then, will begin with the dawn of insular
and continental vegetation, and terminate with the true coals—
including ‘the false coal measures,” “ the sub-carboniferous,”
“the barren measures,” “ the upper and lower coal measures,”
“the Permian coals,” “the Jurassic coals,” or whatever name
or synonym may be used, excluding lignite orimpure coal. A
system giving us nearly six thousand feet of sedimentary strata,
deposited under similar conditions, over an area of the American
continent extending from Nova Scotia to Texas, and from North
Carolina to the Rocky Mountains, if not the Sierra Nevada—
obeying one comprehensive law of chemical action, and exhi-
biting one magnificent era of floral verdure with coeval land
and marine faunas.
GENERA OF PLANTS IN THE ENLARGED CARBONIFEROUS.
Permian.—Anabracaulis, Calamites, Chondrites, Dictyocau-
lis, Equisetum, Filias, Gymnocaulus, Lycopodites, Spheno-
pteris, Walchia.
Carboniferous.—Aleopteris, Allamodendron, Alethopteris,
Carboniferous System of the United States. 419
Annularia, Artisia, Asterophyllites, Aspidaria, Asplenites, Car-
diocarpon, Carpolites, Casea, Calamites, Cordaites, Cyclo-
pteris, Callipteris, Coniopteris, Cannophyllites, Cyatheites, Cre-
matopteris, Cyperites, Dictyopteris, Equisetum, Flabellaria,
Halonia, Hemitelites, Hippurites, Hymenophyllites, Knorria,
Lepidodendron, Lepidophlois, Lepidophyllum, Lycopodites,
Nephropteris, Neuropteris, Naggerathia, Odontopteris, Peco-
pteris, Pinnularia, Pyenophyllum, Polysporia, Pachyphyllum,
Poacites, Rhabdocarpus, Rhizolithes, Sagenaria, Sigillaria,
Sphenophyllum, Stigmaria, Staphilopteris, Stigmatocanna,
Syringodendron, Sphenopteris, Schizopteris, Ulodendron, Whit-
tleseya.
FORMATION NO. XII. MILLSTONE GRIT COAL CONGLOMERATE.
Marine Fauna.—Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, Conchifera.
PRE-CARBONIFERA, PROTO-CARBONIFERA, SUB-CARBONIFERA, PSEUDO-
CARBONIFERA.
Genera of Plants.—Aleopteris, Annularia, Apoxylon, . (851
QCICULGHISIO BR, ey et a a) OOo
Adamsiana Chitty, - + « 856
arcuata P., . . MiVighn O06,
Blainiana 'Py., Spay wtey roe
consobrina O., . . . « « 3d2
costulata AG 21). pee S56
CULBULEDTUB Ey 2 ha ee OOO
elata Gu, lit nuukenren eee ee roOe
exilis P., Ser 2 eaieso2
emarginata Swaint . . . 352
fasciata Mill, . . . 352, 355
GOsset Pie Saeed ee oO
gracilioy Ad, 22). 5 aoe
Gundlachi P., 351, 352,
356, 359
poet Pla PetENl eee tiey Oe
zota Ad., Se oe rR) eh) dealt RECO}
piss wat Mie SG
longispira Ad., Ealonvel s BOO
micans Suse a= ODO
Page
Achatina octona Ch., 843, 844, 351,
352, 354, 356, 358, 359, 360
osculans Ad., . . . 356
parvula Chitty, oO
pellucensiNds, Vuh ot. S56
FOOL OM SS elle em OI doa Sy Miley Mase sta
VORANITE ING se a) A noe Se BING
SROCYONATE Ss stents hc P ere ODD
DUStlla), Meee Save es oy eer SOS
VOLUME PD Hl ae os toe CO
semitarum Rang.,. . . . 858
SOlitaTIG Ade is, 2 Fan 8bO
striosa “ eek eee 18)
subulatoides oF = ears brea
tenerav Adit un, cogent ee8oG
Teunitanen: Gis see ea ne eo
virginea L.., , : . 354
Achatinella Kauaiensis Newe, . 145
melanosis . 146
obesa . - . 146
Achelous, . . sia aed
depressifrons (Stimp,) ee eae
Gibbesii 57, 222
Ordwayi Stimp.,, . . . . 224
spinimanus .. oie eae!
tubereulatus Stimp., SM of DAS
Xantusii bil Ry ae
RCROGUB HS NS i Me MEE Lot) ele”, OSS
Actzea erosa Stimp., . 51, 204
labyrinthiea “* '. . . 204
nodosa s Bi oldgeak0s}
setiger MT. Wd) vat) oy) OL
suleata Stimp.,. . . . . 208
Acteodes Dana, . - 204
Acteon punceto-striata Stimp., 153, 159
Actinia mesembr Len 19; 20; 21
WgTING,) 2) sey co men nS)
Actiniseus siricus Ebr., pubbennnivemaura a I).
Actinocyclus bioctonarius Ehr., . 104
undulatus 105
Actinopheenia angie Shad, 104, 105
486 Index.
Pago
Actinoptychus senarius Ehr., . . 104
Actiturus Bartramius (Wis), « B54
Adamsiella, .. 343, 346
chlorostoma Sow., Reece ISOH
CHOTA MGs wee BOS
Grayanomea teeters be sl) SOF
PONCE CORISMENG Ss Ol ei. alta ODT
DRULOR COR Gs we Ra %ee | a) SOT
MUNAvULS-WiOOd ...\.-. eB ON,
TT ONG NG iiss ss, ye BON
MEGUSTNOSOs ew \s Avie aie) pane OL
moribunda “ . . ANB OOH
Pearmaneana Chitty, ee, BO
pralchrtor Ad." sees SOT
VATUAOULES in Se apes (Nee BOT
xanthostoma Sow., . . . 857
Aigialitis azare (Temm.), . . . 384
MVC LOCIUS Wie tolerant ADD
tenuirostris Law.,. . . . 455
vociferus (Linn. \e Ae pa deo eelhte
Molis vermiferus Smth., . . . . 160
LE lopas A Passi. 6. ara sesh ens B88
Aiguillats. . . cysts SLO
Albunzxa Gibbesii Stimp, PANS TES aa (to)
LEGER 3 Vee svurcmnts”. AS
ESOT ELUEL) Vater CAPR) weeuteetee cS
seutellata Desmay, kia ail, Lh
symnista Gibbes, . . . . 78
Aleadia, .. peteds, 346
Brownei Gray, . Marieticsk DOD
capax G., BL ee tides ISOM:
citrinolabris “Ad. S EEO ON
consanguinea “ . . . . 8d
dissimulans Py., . . . . 854
Gu0cosac Ad. new a Wee oe ODI
GONOSLONEG Grn yar een eet OA:
Gossei Pa cane cit ciemoeL.
Gundlach.) nn) icen ee oe:
SURAT VX Wen Sa eee SISt)
Rispida Pace), see iar ena Oe
HollandighG: Tea fecasi ise ool
ACT UStOLD Gass So ey ks OF
TACHENTAONG at aisenen hee D
major GYAY, «se terermh) = (ODT
MEGAStOMA Ads. Vice iy . SO
TECT OSLOMG A ot amu Beh we OIL
MOT ONO Nie ie, cei) Pee © alts WOOF:
palliacasAde 1) «= siron near
USI TSE ah eine ety tMinht nen BDT
TUDELLOME ENN daateretes gaan (30,9
BOUTON O NO, Meee GL piss BOT
SUCCUN CA) Wweiaee uit els OOO
Velntiha Pye!” veysda’ mt) BOA
ATCEDINIDA)) eb Se anne (290) 008
ADORDININZS, |0.)20)hs Oe mareme 2 Or ESS
ALECTURINE, . . He eek Sos BAT
Alergatis limbatus, ceed brass 20.2
Jobatus (M. Ed Aarne eee
rotundatus Stimp, . . . 202
Page
ALOPECIA) 6) i ce debe Pell oo ees
Alopecias,. . . . . 8838, 388, 403
ALOPECIDE, . . . . 882, 386, 388
Alopeciana,” (5 9s) ) oy Keene
ALOPECOIDH, 392, 393, 394, 395,
396, 403
ASEOPECOIDEL)..\5 2 425) Belinea eee Se
ALOPIADINI, . . 388
Alopias, 874, 3717, ‘379, 380, 381,
384, 403
macrourus, . aise
vulpes Bon., 369%, 370%, 372, 403
Amazilia Rieferii, ISOULC ej 0-0) amo
Rantusiilaw:, ..°.* . eld
Amnicola erystallina Pfr, 2 oo OO
lapidaria Bay, Oe Si tetas fe ce
AMPELIDH, . . Remi Mlle ce 18
Amphitrite, sis Bae eoe etree
depressifrons Stimp, . 58, 223
Ampullaria, .. Sie Ree)
cornu- ata ie sks tee SEB OO!
knorrd Pils 24 2)5.) cake 350
nugosa Lam., atc oy SHO
Anabates cer vinigularis Sel, shel eOe
ochrolenus sche Wahch staP wo
ochrolzenus Law. tpsiet bah ReoreECO
ANABATID A) (5.48)! ols! a W294 319
ANASBATIN AD 7805 Bol of he ya wong
Anaptychus, aa a et etctiea LOS
cornutus Stimp., Has eeeeeteen te eSa
Anas clypeata Linn, . . . . . 274
CYyanopterd, . ie = sie =. Ae
QUSCOPS Aaa eeepc eae ae
Tslandicay sia: dean ee AOL
giduaia Winn... sss 6 Roenan eos
Anatina papyracea Say, . . . . 164
Ancylus obscurus Hald, . . . . 350
Ancistrodon Debey, . . . « « 889
YAGI A Bo ee OO
Aniculus elegans Stimp., apie Sto ee eae
typieus, .. Bie dota itch:
Anomia aculeata Gmel., dpe SLL
ephippiumL., . . ae ew Od
eS var. eleetrica, . Salm
us: squamula, . 161
AMOStOMas ei. Ot Sai BER ER ORE Oe
TIAN Ga To | Gs a, alll
Amthus rufus) (Gin:) ie ees 22
Antrostomus Carolinensis, . . . 261
Cubanensis Law.,. . . . 260
Wiutiallir, (ys 1ien se 261,460)
vociferus Gund, . . . . 260
Aodon,. . ot tg Shee!
Aphrodite Groenlaniia, RSs ee BS,
PN ovichey | ele miiited MsyeLOw
Virginicus, Mie ta Mans cr ele:
Aprion, . . . . 8179, 388, 385,- 401
Aprionodon Gill, . . 400, 401, 411
breviprnray tai nV oage atieas ae
Index. 487
: Page Page
Aprionodon isodon, . . . . . 411 | Batissa insignis Desh. . . 112, 1 4
PUNCLOLUS). 1. auc eu) tan ofA OU Jayensis Ad., . . . 114
APROKPTERIDES, ~ . . . . 888, 389 Keraudrenia Ad, . 113, 114
PAQUELINGE, | fis tis, yous). os = SOLOS GL lenticularis Desh.,. . . . 114
Ara Macao (itm). es ces Ae et Sr es viel else LL
QUULELATAS (Ghee eu O99 PURO ROE Pe SOR nu) vegan lalla:
Beviera: h(i so Veto oe ae pe eA obesa Ad., ; aie ar cdi rane lle
ARAINE, . 299, 333, 474 producta Desh. eae nis peer eu
Aramides ruficollis ( (Gm) whee 479 ROCURCOLON ACE oe oe. see lS
Aratus'pisont M. Eid.;,. .... % .' 939 SUUMES ME Des ie ae ne ee AO
ARGS DeLALG SAV yore. vs suse obi SHMMRICULCM Es Bi M tho oe Lie
transversa Say; . . . . 161 CeneDTORUPAG Weve. soll
Ardea brunnescens Gund. . PP yal inionetna, esp ae mk... -- LLS
ARDEIDA, on sy eaten. SOL, 334, 478 unioniformis Pr... . . . 115
ARDEINE, . . 301, 234, 478 MOlCCOH AG ete ulus. ney Lo
Arremon aur nee oxtri is Latfr., . 298 | Biddulphia awrita Breb,. . . . 105
Aptartevcastaned., ss ke os. un... LAS pulchella Gray, ciimeaaaeoure LOL
mactracea L., . . . 148, 162 rhombus Stimp., . . . . 105
NOR AREAD AS sav eft bret Yen eas. OS) || SOWETO ACY cine. hy ie oe aot eRe oe CO
Astrape, . pts eas Pasi) Bombus, . . cee OO,
Astur Cooperi Lemb., - « 252, 264 ° actif St. Farg., 5) (bey LeGL
Suscus ¢ EOD Amerieain “ , Say omlglpe
pileatus Gund; "259, 253, 954 Americanorum Fab., 172, 175
Asturina magnirostris (Gum) 7. 316 Areticus, Kirby, jax coos LG
nitida “(Lath ), eceEee tao LG borealis i uae =) Ln!
Atergatis lobatus Stimp., . 202, 203 Californicus Smith, feelers, L0G
limbatus,. . OLN vie nge AO) Carolinus Auct., . . 174, 175
rotundatus Stimp., Sohom a eA02) Carrier Green, .. 3" 170, 175
Athene nudipes Gray, oO eee act -N Derhamellus Kirby, Bare ean KS
siju dears el aa elatus Fabr.,. . Peed vies LAG
Atthis Helene (Gund.), . . . . 263 ephippiatus Say,, pera ce!l 7ialtea ireas
Attila Selater! Law. 5 575..°4 470 fervidus Fabi, . ) 2. 171; 175
SP ACICCR Ges 7) Say aes ODE Yirtqidus Smithy en) tee TG
spadicea Law.,. . « . . 470 Hunti Greeny. eli O ali
ATTILINE,. . 5 yoas SP cUKe interruptus “ , 11,178, 175
Auliseus celatus ups Page eat aa asl KOS Kirbiellus Curtis,. . . . 176
pruinosus B. Chekomacat ail ( Es laboriosus; Habs) vc) ce kG
punctatus Be : 2wl'OD Marylandicus Fab., eee LAG
Automolus cervinigularis Sel., . 466 nidulans, . . = ia lis
pallidigularis Law, . . . 465 occidentalis Green, 12 = cloieh
170,- 115
Balen esr eee), Salsa o4G MATT, Bg i ae a ae
Canteroiana G., . . . . 853 praticola Kirby, setae aealiiks
Basileuterus Delattrei Bp. . . . 322 TUONINCTILT IS pe ea eee TS
. semicervinus Scl.,. . . . 322 sonorus Say, foe eae: ef eral ergs
Babissa:.7 . >. Futsentaen lel Owen ules Suckleyi Green, . . 169, 175
atrata Desh., Boe. Got cen tall isy sylwecola Karbys, |. \.' . « 176
Australis Desh., eae ekuee lilies ternarius Say.,... . 172, 175
OluldrenderAdi sai ote ns tenricola Kirby, . 2. . 176
compressa Pr., . Beh Moran a le} violaceus St. Farg., . 174, 175
corbiculoides Desh, TM oom WLS) Virginicus Fab., 11, 170,
elongata Prot feet ateel its ios el Ore lio
eximia Ad., aa gtat yy fot eles Boreogaleus Gill, . . 400, 402, 411
fortis Pr. Sores each, ep te LI areticus Gill, . . 2-402) 401
fuscata “ . 44.» » 114 | Botaurus lentiginosus aaa . . 478
gigantea: i ha ve be ee pourciera, “ai Sa Bote, eo AS
gracilis “ . Pile var Bean a WO be! ISremus June wisn de cea eG
humerosa Desh., eileen | SUBONIND, < : . 462
1nflata Brn s. nose Rod ene Buceinum plicosum Mke., : 150, 167
488
Buecinum undatum,
Buceo Dysoni Sel., .
pectoris Gray, . .
tectus Bodd., . .
Bucconips£, . . 7290:
Bucoonry x, ‘ 290,
Bucephala Americana,
Islandica Les » :
Bulimus, . 342,
acicula Miill.,
acuticostatus ‘Ge
alabastrinus Sh.,
angustatus G.,
assurgens P.,.
aulacostylus P.,
auris-Sileni Born.,
Barbadensis P.,
Beathinus Py... .
Caraceasensis Ry., 351,
chrysalis P.,
confertus ia
decollatus I..,
diaphanus P,
Dominicus Ryv., . .
élongatus Bolt., 351,
358,
erubescens P., By ul
exilis Gm., 351, 354,
extinctus P. 5s. f.,.
Sraterculus ¥., 351, 358,
Suscus Guild.,
gigas Py.,
glaber Gm.,
Gomphariawm Sh.,
Goodalli Mil., 351, oe,
ane eae
hasta P., Ste Ole
Hjalmar soni P.,
homalogyrus Sh.,
hortensis Ad.,
immaculatus ’Ad.,
Jamaicensis Ry.,
laeviusculus Ad.,
Lherminieri Fisch.,
liliaceus F.,
limnoides F., F
lacidusibiyn, 3. 1. eile
macrospira Ad.,
Manzanillensis G.,
margaritaceus Sh.,
marginatus Say, 352,
356,
Marielinus Py.,
Martinicensis P.,
minimus Ad.,
monodon Ad.,
MoussoniP., . .
Index.
Page
. 148 | Bulimus multifasciatus Lam., 358, 389
. 318 nitidiusculus Ad.,. . . 356
. 464 nitidulus P., 351, 352, 354,
2.) eS 356, 358
318, 464 oblongus Mill., . 351, 359, 360
318, 464 octonoides Ad., 351, 352, 354,
. 451 356, 358, 359, 360
- . 449 opalescens Sh., . 358
847, 348 pallidus Ad., Bien TENG
. 344 Poeyanus P., esas ODO SOD
. 852 rectus P., ; Se aye Bias
. 358 rufescens Gray, . 856
. 852 Salleanus Ry., . 854
5 te ae Santanensis P., a yas ene
359, 361 sepulchralis Pyne ci ool, tooe
eg ted, stramineus Guild., eee a]
351, 359 SEFICLUS Layee aie yesh (SOL OOD
855 istylodonn.an est pamiey ste haOS
354, 359 subula P., 351, 352, 354,
354, 358 356, 358, 359
ey B06 Swiftianus P., . 358, 359, 360
344, 352 ’ terebella Ad., Pei vee 35) 3
. 359 terebra Py., . SNe eo aAtecO LD
1) 2 804 terebraster Lam., . . 852, 358
354, undulatus Guild., . 859
859, 360 ventrosus F.,. . . . 844, 351
LT e8O.G Veequensis P., . . . 351, 860
358, Vincentinus P., bore) CHSC,
359, 860 | Bulla canaliculata Gld., 153, 159
. 359 solitaria Say., . . 52 wali
359, 860 | Buteo Gheisbreghtii Du Bus. Vegas
. 851 ml han ie Wils., - 288
. . 352 | Burzonina, . . 288, 316
354, 359 | Butorides brunnescens ‘Gund., Oni:
=) §47808 virescens (Linn.), ... 271, 301
356,
358, 359 | Caecum, . remarry may hat
352, 3859 Cooperi Smith, . - . 154, 168
354, 358 wmbricatum Carp, 168
. 358 plicatwn Carp., 154
. 852 pulchellum Stimp., Semon Way!
1806. || \CaR ERIE 7) aly ok, 20 noted be:
3856 | CHreBINa, . . 291, 318, 464
. 356 | Calappa calloides Stimp. , sce 7
. 356 GIES ee Srebcaeh acl aly
. 854 marmorata Fabr,, Resi Ult Sli PERL
Se. Olys) Xantusiana Stimp., . . . 287
854, 359 | CALAPPOIDEA, . Msp betayts 237
. » 852°] Caleinus chzlensis, . 9.9. 84
. 856 obscurus Stimp., 83
30 tibicen, 84
. 858 Callinectes Stimp., anne 220
354, dicantha (Latr.), ei aa 20
858, 859 | Calliste Francesce (Lafr. ) . 298, 332
°. 852 gyroloides if . . 8382
. 858 inornata Gould, 298
- 856 ornata, . . 382
. 856 | Calypte Helene Gould, . 263
. 8354 | Calyptreea striata Say, . 157
Index.
Page
Campodus, : . 388
Camptosoma imberbe Sel, a At
Campylodiscus cribrosus Stimp. Bes LOS
Campylopterus Cuvieri (Boure.), . 319
Cancer aculeatus Herbst., 188
borealis Stimp., : 50
carnifer Herbst, Ps 43
coronatus “ sates 186
decorus uC AE 70
Gonagnra Mab... ssiem 217
hispidus Herbst, 188
trroratus Gould, . . . . 50
limosus Say, . 56
lobatus M. Ed., . 202
planissimus Herbst, 232
plebcius Poep., 50
punctatus Brown, « 70
sabulosus Herbst, ol
Sayi Gould, . 50
selopetarius Herbst, 85
squamosus A 3 Pasi
Canororpea, 50, 202
Cancroma cochlearia Linn, mG 478
CANCROMID&, 478
CaNcromIna, . : 478
Capito maculicoronatus Law., 300
Capironip 2, 300
Carrroninz, Me 300
CAPRIMULGID&, 290, 455
CAPRIMULGIN &, . 290
Caprimulgus minor, 263
popetue Vieill., . 263
vociferus D’Orb., 3 260
Caracolla Cumberlandiana Lea, . 423
Edgariana Lea, . . 428
helicoides Lea, . 435, 438
CARCHARLA, .. . . 868%, 379, 387
Carcharias, 374, 376, 877, 379, 380,
381, 385, 387, 390, 398, 401
(Aprion) brevipinna, 3 411
(Hypoprion) hemzodon,
401, 411
(Aprion) isodon, 411
(Prionodon) limbatus, 410
(Hypoprion) macloti, 401
menisorrah, . 401
(Prionodon) milberti, 410
oxyrhynchus, . 401, 411
sorrah, 401, 410
taurus, : 3738, 398
temminckii, . 401, 410
CaRrcHaRID&, Seas 385
Carcharinus, . 376, , 401
Commersonii, 876
Carcharodon Smith, 377, 879, 384,
388, 397, 398
lamia Bon.,. . 869%, 370%, 372
CaRCHAROIDEI, ; . 887, 889
Carcharopsis Agass., . . . . . 388
Cardisoma, . . ae
ear nifex Edw.,
diurnum Gill,
guanhumi Lat., wh) PADS ES
Cardita borealis Con., . 148, 162
Cardium amnicwmn mat., 95, 96
casertanum Poli., air OG
levigatum, fe G2:
Mortoni Con., 162, 166
pinnulatum Con., . ~) 2 162
Carduelis cucullatus Sw.,. . . . 269
Cassiculus tcteronotus (Vieill), . . 297
Prevosti (Less.), bie an RE
uropygialis (Lafr.), Sy Ae lre
Cassidix baritus (Sw.), . 296
crassirostris (Sw.), . 296
CARTILAGINES, . 380
Cartilaginous Fishes, . 380
Catulus Smith, - pagar? AOT
stellaris Sm., 369%, 370*,
: 372, 407
Cenobita clypeata Owen, . Be
diogenes Latr., 82
rugosa M. Ed, 82
Centrina Cuv., 376, '377, 379, 381,
384, 388, 405
CENTRINZE,. . . . . 880
Centrodus, . . 388
CrntRopHororpEt, Bois . 388
Centrophorus M.& C., 377, 379, 381,
384, 388, 404, 405
granulosus, . . 405
Centroscyllium, | 884, "388, 404, 405
Fabricii M. & C., . 405
Centurus Pucherani (Malh.), 209
rubriventris Sw., pene ke)
Cephaloscyllium, 407, 412
laticeps, . . 412
CrPHALOPODA, . 148
Ceratodus Ag, . 388
Ceres, AU pero 2 |
Cerictius, 374, 875, 380
MACrOUrUs, . . 373
Cerithiopsis Emersonii Stimp., 148, 153
terebellum Stimp., 148,152, 154
Cerithium Gireenii Ad., 148, 151, 153
nigrocinctum Ad., 148,
151, 153
Sayr Mke., 151, 152, 1538, 162
CEeRTHIADE, . - 292
Certhiola Zwteola ‘Caban, aol
Ceryle aleyon Linn., . 318
Amazona Lath. i . 290
Americana Gm., . 290
énda Linn., < . 290
superciliosa Linn., : 290
torquata : . 290
Cestracion Cuv., 876, 877, ‘379, 381,
384, 388, 403
490
Index.
Page Page
Cestracion zygana Gill. 869%, Chlorostilbon insularis Law., . 457
370%, 372, 378, 403 melanorhynchus Gould,’. . 292
CESTRACIONOIDEI, . 388 nitens Law., . 805
Cestracions Les., ay cherie ZOO prasinus, . . 457
CESTRACIONTES, 377, 379, Choanopoma, . . 848
386, 888 Adolf P., . 855
CEsTRACIONTIDA, . 382, 886, 888 alatum “ - 358
CrSTRAOIONTINI, ao) ecmakets) Arangianum Gi; . 353
CrstRacton Tor ®, 368%, 393, 395, auricomnum "3800
896, 402, 412 Chittyi Ad... 357
Cestrorhinus, . 876, 403 Daudinoti G., sTe08
zygend, LENT MIO decoloratum ‘ Ol wR GHIR)
CETORHINIA, 397, 398 decussatum Lam., 358, 360
Cetorhinus, 376, 383, 384, 397, 398 eburneum G., . Seco
Gunneri. . . 876 fimbriatulum Sow., . 857
Maximus, | 873, 875 Fragile G., : . 353
Cheemepilia eranatina Bp, . 333 granosum INGE A . 857
rufipennts, A Pee eee OL Hillianun “ ; » 1857
Chanogaleus Gill , 400, 402, 411 interruptum Lam., . B57
macrostoma Gill., 402, 411 lima 4A4., . B57
Chenogobius Gill, 12 lincina L., : Boh
annularis, “ 3 lincinellum Lam., . Se si5yrf
Cheetopterus pergamentaceus, 236 majusculum Mor., . . 353
Cheeturichthys, ‘ 16 minimum G., : . 8538
hexanema Rikr., 17 mite P.., 5 . B57
CHARADRIADA, x gByt occidentale P., . 3858
CHARADRID&, . 455, 478 perplicatum G., . 358
CHARADRINA, . 834, 478 Pretrei O., . 853
Charybdis, . 228 Puer toplatense P.,. . 855
Chemmitzia disuturalisStimp., 148, 152 pulchrum Wood, me isyé
fusca Stimp.,. . 152, 153 Rosaliae P., ; . B55
interrupta Seek el DS, scabriculum Sow., . Ero Dir
producta ese gl Mae als) senticosum Sh., . 358, 360
seminuda 148, 152 solutum Rich., 2 Swen
trifida af Tb25 ibs spinulosum Ad., Syst
Chilodus Gieb., Pao a. BOO suleulosum F., 358, 360
CHILOSCYLLIINA, . 407, 408, 413 tentorium P., ee BbD
Chiloscyllium M. H.,. 377, 378, tractim Gee 0. . 353
381, 383, 887, 407, 408 Wilhelmi P., . - . 855
plagiosum MHL, . “18 n408 Yaterasense “ . 853
tuberculatum M. H., . 408, 413 Yunquense “ Be tO BocS
Chirodus M’Coy, . . 888 | Chondropoma, 343, 846, 347
Chiroxiphia caudata (Shaw), . 296 abnatum G., . ie eaODS
cyaneocapilla Wels . 296 adulterinum P., ; . 855
mentalis Sel., . é . 296 biforme rf + 851
vitellina Gould, . 296 blandum < . 805
Chiton apiculatus Say, = 15o Blauneri Sh., . 858
Chlorodius, Oe, Candeanum O., . 358
Americanus Sans, - 209 Caricae P., ; . 855
exaratus, . . 209 claudicans Pyar s508
floridanus Gibbes, . . 209 crenimargo P., . 353
longimanus M. Ed., 5 crenulatum F, . 854
maculatus Stimp., Pe2hO decurrens Py., . . 853
Chlorcenas rufina (Temm. Waa . 333 Delatreanum O., . 853
vinacea is ooo dilatatum G., a S5S
Chloronerpes callopterus Law., . 476 dissolutum P., «ODS
Chlorophanes atricapilla (Vieill), . 319 egregium G., . 853
Chlorostilbon assimilis Law., . 292 eusarcum P., . 855
chrysogaster, \. «5's .' 805 GutierreziG., . . 3538
Chondropoma harpa P.,
kemiotum P.,
Hjalmarsoni “
trradians Sh.,
laetum Gut., .
latilabre O., .
latum G.,. ake
litturatum P., . .
Loweanum *
magnificum Sallé .
marginalbum G.,
moestum Sh.,
neglectum G.,
N encombianem Ad.,
Newtoni Sh.,
obesum Mk., .
Ottonis Peters)
oxytremum G.,
perlatum “
Petiteanum P.,
Pfeifferianum Py a
pictum P., :
‘Poeyanum OF
revinctum Py., .
revocatum G.,
rufopictum G ,
Sagebient Py., .
Salleanum P.,
Santacruzense P.,
semicanum Mor.,
semilabre Lam.,
sericatum Mor.,
Shuttleworthi P.,
simplex e
solidulum G.,
Swifti Sh.,
tenebrosum Mor.,
textum G., .
Tortolense P.,
unilabiatum G.,
violaceum P.,
CHONDROPTERYGH, .
Chordeiles Gundlachi Law;
minor Caban, .
popetue (Vieill),
virginianus Lemb.,
Chromatodus Ag.,
Chrysomitris Mexicanus Sw., s
Chrysuronia Elicize (Boure. »
Ciro,
Circus Hudsonicus (Linn, ),
Cistula, . 3
Agassizi Charp. Flac
agrestis G., :
Antiguensis Sh.,
catenata Gould,
cinclidodes P.,
dislocata Baird,
illustris Py.,
Index.
Page
. 853
. 855
. 851
. 853
- 353
. 3538
. 853
. 305
- 855
. 355
. 853
. 853
| 858,
.
. 353
359
- 358
» 853
. 0d3
. 853
. 853
- 855
. 353
- 853
- 358
. 353
. 353
353
. 353
. 855
- 359
. 358
. 355
- 3853
353
- 855
- 353
. 858
. 353
- 353
. 359
491
Page
Cistula inculta Py., . 353
interstitiale G.,. . . « 853
limbiferum Mk., . . . 353
lineolata Lam., . : 358
lugubris P.,. . 357
Mackinlayi G., . 353
mordax Ad.,. ‘ 857
pallidaP., 5. 3538
procax Py., . 853
radula P., 353
Riisei “ 358
rufilabris Beek., Sah OOO
sagittifera Ad. . . . . 357
Sauliae Sow., Rath. 357
scabrosa Humph., . 351
Shephardiana Ad., 357
Clangula Barrovii,. . . . . . 461
chrysophthalma, 451
Cladodus Ag., eee OOS
Clausilia, 34], 342, 347
tridens Ch., My ey OOS
Clibanarius eequabilis, Bh 85
antillensis Stimp., 85
breolons uhm ase 85
Brasiliensis, a 85
Panamensis Stimp., 84
Sclopetarius, 85
turgidus Stimp., EES)
vittatus, . . Br tei Sons)
Coceoneis scutellum Ehr., 104, 105
CoccoTHRAUSTINE, . 297
Coccygus erythr ophthalmus( Wile ), 417
acon Zan 5 Pret eee ars] ee ATT
Cochliodus Oe . 388
ieee ‘Leanum Couth., . 164
Coereba carneipes Sel, 291, 318
lucida i 291, 318
Collodes Stimp., . 193
granosus Stimp., . 194
Columbella avara Say, . . . . 151
Gouldiana Ag., 148, 151, 153
lunata Sowb., Seo ibe
CoLuMBIDz, 801, 333, 477
CoLuMBINa, . . . . 301, 333
COLYMBIDA, . . 802, 334
Conurus pertinax (Linn. ‘i . 8383
Copurus leuconotus Lafr., moc
Corax Ag., aes . 388
Corbula contracta Say, . 164
_Cordula amnica Leach, . 95
Corethrura albifrons Sw., . 802
albigularis Law., . . 302
ruficollis Sw., . . 802
Corvipzy 3. shiny ered See
CoryYSsToIDEA, . sy en
Coscinodiseus actinopt tychus Ebr.,
104, 105
excentricus Ehr., 104, 105
lineatus, Eh LOS
492 Index.
Page Page
Coscinodiseus oculus-iridis Ebr., . 105 | Cyclas aequalis Raf, . . . 95, 108
radiatus - 105 alttlis Anth, .« . . 97
subtilis si . 105 AMNIVCOLULT. Wem tee sy oO
Cotinga amabilis Gould, . . . 473 appendiculata Dubtap ss CA Aes
CortIncIpza, . . . . 295, 330, 473 Brongniastina Math., Ae ay 2
CorinciIn#, . . 473 cinerea Hanlyyin le) ten once
Cotyle flavigastra (Vieil), poe tf cuneata Sowb.,. . sane eles
Cracipa, . . ‘ . 3801, 333 Denainvilliersi Boissy, bi a
CRACINZ, . . sibel Hepat eas O.Ol Gubia Says 2) Piten be Meal LU
Crax rubra Linn, ei dais MAREN id coy ZOOM QUb108Sa Es el ated ieee ot LOS)
Orepidula convera Say, . . . . 158 duplicate’ FE.) 3) Use ie e308
fornicata Lam., . . . . 158 fontinalis Dup, . . . . 101
unguiformis Lam., . . . 158 GUT I MOS ES Sg re ve dll)
Cronus Stimp.) 3.0 cee) vanes ~ 220 lemigata Wess; si. Pele «| eae
muber (Rm) ce aN |. 2a lenticularts Norm, . . . 96
CROSSORHINA,. . . 381 Matheroni.d’Orb.,,. . . . O47
CrossORHINOIDA, 393, 394, 396, 397, 408 minima Stud, . . . . . 100
Crossorhinus M. H., . 374, 378, minor C. B. Adams, . . . 94
381, 383, 408 Mitvag anys ie | vey bepitelg te LOO
barbatus, M.H., . . . . 408 COOMA CATES Wh ES See SI
Crotophaga ani D’Orb., Sei Suaeeel nuclea Boissy, » . . . . 100
ant Linn., . DR eatoc yn QOL Gum ams) \rnte hel teil POD
laevirostris, Sal emtes Mata eI oy Oh) obtusalis “ SHE unemeen LOO)
rugirosira, Sw.,. 9... . 270 Guadis NUS cnet wep Gea LUO
CROTOPHAGINA, =.) . 0s) 5. 6 .. 801 palustris Drap., . . . . 95
CRUSTACEA, . 49 PfeiffertiMeg.,. . . . . 95
Crypticus platyr hynchus Leadb., _ 290 prise Mich) ois 46s.) LOL
Cryptopodia granulata ee . 202 pulebella Hanl., pee ee oe
C@fenopoma,” 2. 6). 348, 346 pusilla Turt.,, . . . 100, 101
argutum'P., . (6. s % . B58 Steenbuchi Moreh, . . . 102
bilabiatum 0., amp citi OOS sublaevigata VOrb., . . . 99
Campbelli Ad, Wallets it, BON violacea Wam., |. <5) wees Lilo
CONORALUM BY.5) spice. hve yel OOO Virginica Fer.,. . . . . 108
De fictenS fo, cj-/\00 jth es | ODD eH vitred Riss., . Pune whe
denegatum Py., - . . « . 853 | Cyelograpsus integer M. Ed, 44. > JGR
DominicenseP.,, ys i. 80D punctatus, . . mae OD)
echinatum Py., . >» « «6 858 | Cyeloie Bairdii ee A aceahon ten P-GST
enode aire bS CHASEAEO, «| aro Col, 12o8
Garridoianum Py. Sei ODS granulosa,.. 2. - 6, 288
honestum oS PSY GODS: |) OUCLONATCes a). cuctauaiN ise say ee incl OSH
immersum G.,. . . . . 853 | Cyclophorus,. ... Pincers eet ac
migriculum “\ 5) 3) 5 .)7. 853 Beauianus Pet., Tea wate are
nodulatum, Py., -. .. . 858 rufescens Sow... . . . . 858
perspectivumG, . . . . 358 SchrammiSh,. . . 354
pisun Ad., . . . . . . 857 | Cyelorhynchus zquinoetialis Sel. . 473
rotundatum Py., . 9. . . 858 brevirostris Cab, . . . . 829
FUGULOSUM Ma, bet sel ie) ls OOS brevirostris Law., af ate ANS
Boul ptumi Gr.) s 60) up. ee0 OS cinereiceps Sel, . . . . 829
semicoronatum G.,. . . . 8538 |. cinereiceps Law.,. . . . 473
sordidum Cemetine tis, SDB subbrunneusScl.,. . .- . 478
torquatum Gibeear a. We, f8bS sulphurescens (Spix.), . . 478
Wilkinsoni Ad., . . . . 857 | Cyclostoma basicarinatum Pfr., . 361
Otenoptychinus Ag, . . . . .-888 chordiferum Pfr, . . . 361
CucuLip#,. . .°... 800, 477 | Cxycostomacna, .-. ... 347, 348, 360
Cumingia tellinoides Con., . 148, 164 | Cyclostomus,. . . . . . 348, 346
Cyanoloxia cyanotdes (Lafr.), . 297 GLDUS SOW, | Wen tell ettrst Noo
Cyanomia Gautemalensis (Gould), 457 ATENENSISE agli dire a de, BOO
Cyelas,. . My ean ene Banksianus Sow.,. . . . 857
acuta PE, . Sane | 98 Bronte! BG ei.) es eee Ol
citrifus Sow.,
crenulosus Ad.,
fallax P.#
Cyclostomus Chevalieri Ad.,
Humphreyanus P.,
Jayanus OO transversus Gibbes, tua 64
. 857.| Grimothea; . . ve, we teeD
. 857 | Grisets, . . 376
Guaia Jurinii Sauss., .
punctata M. Ed.,
Gymnocichla nudiceps Cass.,
GYMNODERIN &,
Gymnoglaux Newtoni Law.
nudipes (Daud), . .
Index.
257, 259
Halelurus Gill, 407, 412
Burgeri Gill, 407, 412
Hapalogaster cavicauda ae ,81, 98
dentatus, . - 81
inermis Stimp., . 248
Mertensit, Sl
Harpagus bidentatus (Lath. ), 317
Harpiprion Cayennensis (Gm.), 479
Hedymeles Ludovicianus (Wils.) . 297
Heleodytes albobrunneus Law., . 470
Heticrz, ; whines: S42
Helicina, 848, 346
acuminata Val., 353
Adamsiana P., 357
adspersa P., 353
ampliata Ad., 357
Antillarum Sow., ; 358
aurantia Gray, . 357
Barbadensis P., . 351
Bastidana Py., . : 353
Bayamensis Py., . . 353
bellula G., Esai 353
Blandiana G., 353
Briarea Py... 1s 353
candida P., ‘ 351
chrysochasma Py., . 353
ciliata Py., 353
cingulata P., 855
columellaris G.., 853
concinna Me Sci 353
conoidea P., 351
continua G., . 353
convexa P., 351
costata Gray, : 357
declivis G., ‘ 353
depressa Gray, . 357
Dominicencis P., 355
elongata O., 353
ELECT UG Gy yl OE ee) (OOO:
fasciata Lam., . 354, 358, 360
festiva Sow.,.. . «=» =» 3855
foveata P., . . 358, 359, 360
glabra Gould, ; 353
globosa Gray, 355
globulosa O.,. 353
granum 5 . 353
Guadaloupensis ‘Sow. ’, . . 354
Heatei P., asc 354
Hjalmar soni P., : 358
Jamaicensis Sow. ets As 357
jugulata Py., ‘ 353
Lembeyana Py., . . + 858
Helicina lineata Ad.,
littoricola G.,
malleata P.,
maxima Sow. ?, .
Mayarina Py., .
neritella Lam., .
nitida P.,
nobilis Ad., ‘
Gorn denaaten. Guild, .
oleosa P.,
Orbignyi P.,
phasianella ‘Sow., 308, 359, ¢
praise aia M Mulhf,
plicatula P., :
Poeyi P., .
proxima G.,
pulcherrima Lea,
pygmaea P, & M.,
pyramidalis Sow., .
Reeveana P.,.
remota Py., .
retracta Py., .
rhodostoma Gray ? . ne
rotunda O., ithe
rubromarginata G.,
rugosa P., :
rufa P.,
Sagr aiana 0.,
Salleana P.,. . ..
scopulorum Mor., .
silacea
similis Sow. ?
spectabilis G.,
straminea Mor.,
striata Lam.,
striatula Sow., .
subdepressa Py.,
subfusca Menke,
subglobulosa Py.,
submarginata Gray, .
substriata Gray,
Titanica Py.,
trochulina O.,
umbonata Sh.,
versicolor P.,
vinosa Sh.,
viridis Lam.,
Heliomaster longirostris, .
Stuarte Law.,
354,
358,
345,
358,
108,
107,
Heliopzdica castaneocauda Law.,
melanotis Sw., .
Tet rorNnIn&, ‘
Heliornis futica (Boda. Me :
Heliothrix awritus Gm.,
Helix,
Barroti Boure.,.
abnormis P.,.
acuminata P.,
acuta Lam., .
342,
498
Index.
Page
Helix acutedentata W. G. By, . » 446
alonuda Ban 4 pap elsil
Albersiana Ps . 364
albicans PE). vas Ae DOD
albolabris Say, . 443, 448
alligans Ad, . . 855
alternata Say, 350, “421, 499,
423, 447, 448
Alves ACs) Ons Meme BOS
ambigua Ad, . . 355
amplecta G.,. . « . 851
Angasiana Newe., . . 283
angistoma F., . 3d4
angulata . 858
angustata “ . 854
angustispira Ad., . 855
anomala P., . 855
Aqheniane Ad., . 855
Apollo P., 3 . 851
appressa Say, 432, ‘436, 436,
441, 443, 447
Arangiana Py., . He 8600
arborea Say,. . . 854, 369
Arecibensis P., St LG nh Fomnite,
Ariadne P., . . 3d4, 444, 446
aspera F., . 855
atavus Sh., . 355
Auberi O., . 351
Audebardi P., aeer. 8b4
aquricoma B., . . 851, 355
auriculata By... . . 37, 38
auriculata Ry., . AE! BS
auriculata Say, . 26, 27, 28,
29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39,
126, 429, 440,
auridens Rang.,
auriformis Bld.,
29, at, 89,
444
. 358
448 -
avara Chem., 38
avara Ry., . 38
avara Say, 27, 28, 29, 30, ‘31,
32, 33, 37, 39, 116, 111,
: 125, 126, 444
avellana F., ewe. Sol
CCdiG) eo O4, BOS
Bahamensis P.,. «sj. B51
Bainbridgei P.? . 355
Baracoensis Gut., BBall
barbigera Redf., 120, 445
Bartlettiana P., ar. OO
Baudoni P., . 354
Bayamensis P., . oo
Bermudensis P., + 351
Blandiana Ad., . a SOO
Bonplandii Lam., . . 351, 855
Boothiana P., . . . 851, 355
Dracteala Wed cunts . 858
brevior AG. ante . 855
BREUISEAG 1.1. eee OOD
Bronneee (ees OOD
Helix Bryodes Sh, . . . ‘
buceulenta Gld., 120,
Buddiana Ad., iy,
caduca Pfr., 130,
cara Ad.,
Caracolla ig 354, "358, 359,
Carmelita F, g 5
Carpenteriana Bld, 135,
138, 141, 351, 360,
Carolinensis Lea, 422, 438,
434, 435, 436, 487, 438,
439,
cellaria Mull., 122, 123, 124,
cepa 4 Saka OSs
cereolus Muhif, 132, 133,
134, 135, 137, 138, 139,
cesticulus G., :
cheilodon Say,
Chemnitziana P., . :
Christyi Bld, 118, 420,
cir cumfirmata Redf.,
Clarkii Lea,
cognata Fr.,
Columbiana Lea,
columellata Ad.,
- 120,
comes Py.,
COMLANGS, ich eaten
concava Say, .. .
concolor F., 4
connectens ae" STO Ry
conspersula P., ae
Cookiana Gm.,. .
Cooperi W. G. By. ¥, 367, 368,
cornu-militare L., 284,
crassidens P., -
crassilabris P., 3
CHUSPOCONE sie sl oueianemcT ROMs
eruentata Guild,
OCubensis P., eek
Cumber landiana Lea, 367,
4229, 423, 436, 438,
eyelostomoides P,
debilis B., s, 20s
deflexa P, SIMRO e
delitescens Sh., 134, 140,
Dennisont RP... V0 %
denotata Fer., 435,
dentiens BH, 24% 354,
dentifera By., . . ae
dermatina Sh., SRA
GeEsidens)| Ane We urn Meehan
desiderata P., san
devia Gould,
diaphana Lam., . .
dilgtatase ieee eee
diminuta Ad.,
dioscoricola Ad., 51 NO BE
discolor F., 358,
disculus Dh., :
/
Helix dissita, Dh.,
Index.
Page
- 854
Dominicensis P., . . . 854
Dorfeuilliana Lea, . 445
Downieana Bld., . 420
EHdgariana Lea, 428, 429,
430, 431, 446
Edvardsi Bld., - 445
elevata Say, . . 448
Llliotti Redf., . 120
emarginata G., . 851
epistylioides F., . . 855
epistyliulum Ad., - 855
espiloca Rav., 115, 116, 125, 444
euclasta Sh., 351, 858, 359, 360
euspira Pfr, . - + 366
excellens P., . 354
exoleta By., : ; . . 448
fallax Say, 118, 426, 444,
445, 448
fastigans L. W. Say, 141,
142, 445, 447
fastigiata Hutt, . 142
fatigiata Say, : he 14]
florulifera Rv... . . 27, 84
Foremaniana Ad, . 355
formosa F., 5, fale . 851
Sraterna Say, . . . 421, 482
friabilis W. G. By., 129, 186, 181
fuliginosa By.,... . « . 121
Suliginosa Griff., 121, 122,
123, 124, 125, 127, 128,
130, 131
Suscocineta Ad., . 855
Suscolabiata Py., . 851
Suscolabris Ad., - 855
Suscula . 855
gallopavonis Val... . . . 351
Gaskoiny Pie. eens Sot
germana Gould, . ~ 119, 446
Guva es) Vases . 851
glaphyra Pfr., . 227
glaphyra RY.,. 42 93 + - 128
glaphyra Say, 122, 123, 124,
125, 127, 128
Gossei Ad., : » 855
gracilis Py,, . 851
graminicola Ad., . 855
Guanensis Py, . . 351
Guantanamensis Py., . . 851
gularis Say, . » + » 448
Gundlachi P., 351, ‘358, 359, 360
Gutierrezi Py. 5.0) Gems eb, 360
Haitensis W. & M., . 354
Haldemaniana Ad., . 355
Hazard Bld., » « « 445
helicoides Lea, 433, 435, 436
hilumW. & M., . 354
Hands; Pir) ies . 444
hippocrepis Pfr, . . . . 445
Helix hirsuta Say, 142, 425, 427,
428, 429, 431, 444, 445,
446, 447,
hispida L., Res es ae
Hjalmarsoni P.,
Hollandi Ad, . ee) oe
Hopetonensis ‘Sh. 118, 125,
Hubbardi Brown,
immersa G.,
immunda Ad,
imperator Mtf.,
incerta F. s. ee
inconspicua Ad.,
inerustata Py., .
indentata Say, -
indistincta F., Beet a TRE
inflecta Say, 119, 142, 425,
426, 441, 443, 444,
ingens Ad, . Sh ie
inornata By., 121, 122, 123,
124, 125, 126, 127, 128,
inornata W. G. By., :
inornata Griff., . :
inornata Pfr.,
inornata Ry., :
inornata Say, 120, ‘121, 122,
128, 124, 125, 126, 128,
129, 130,
interna Say, |). .) 443,
Mmeercenta SV, /. wh eure
introferens Bld., 117, 118,
ANUALIAG Ades Unie el ele
muvasa Pi, =: . Sines
Isabella ¥r., .
Jacobensis Ad., .
jactata G., 5
Jamaicensis Ch.,
Jayana Ad., .
Jeannereti P., shibeay
Josephine F., . . . 354,
Justi F.,
labiosa Gould, . . . 120,
labrosa Bld., 430, 431,
labyrinthica Say, . . 444,
levigata W. G. By. 55
levigata Ch.,
levigata Desh.,
levigata Fer.,
levigata Pfr.,
laevigata Raf, 120, 121, 122,
124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 1380,
levigata Ry., Sie
lamellifera Ad,,.. 5s
lampas Mill. ? aN:
lasmodon Phill.,
Leaii Ward,.
leporina Gould, .
Lescallei G., .
Letranensis P.,
499
Page
500
Helix lewcoraphe P.
Index.
Page Page
. 854 | Helix obliterata F¥., SMM AI (\5)
seca epee Ale
ligera Say, . . 121, 123, 124 obstricta Say, 429, 433, 435,
CORE it ee) 858; 860 486, 487, 488, 439, 4438, 447
Lindeni Py ee. SON Okeniana [PAO Oe . 356
lineata Say, pereyen S443 oppilata Mor. NOh a Cui atime ses
lingulata F., . . . 188, 185 orbiculata F., . . . 3858, 359
livida Guild, . 859 osculans: Ad Ne ee... (806
loricata Gould, . . 446 OttonisD.) eye Oe
loxodon P., . 854 ovum-reguli Lea, . . . . 352
lucerna Miill., - 355 pachygastra Gr., . . 354, 358
lucipeta Py., . . 351 pallescens Sh., . . . 856
lucubrata By., . i21 palliata Say, 433, 434, 435,
lucubrata Pir... - 129 436, 487, 488, 489, 448, 447, 448
lucubrata Say, 121, 129, 130, 131 paludosa P., 138, 135, 352, 356
Lnuquillensis Sh., cul igh, aueslikss pavallela Pye eye. see
lychnuchus Mill, « « 3854, 358 FOI GN acon jojo Cale
MacMurrayi Ad., . 855 Porraiana O:, 0.) 2. . 882
MeNabiana Chitty, . 856 patina Adis... ON em | E856
maculifera Gut., . 851 paucispiraF., . . . . . 352
margarita P., . 356 Pazenzis ohm Bi pein 5 OREO,
marginatoides Orb., . 360 pemphigodes P., . . . . 352
marginella Gm., 358, 359, 860 penicillataP., . . . . 352
margellinoides Orb,, . 351, 360 ‘Pennsylvanica Green, 443, 448
maxillata Gould, . . 431, 445 pentodon Mke.,. . . . . 354
melanocephala G., . a) aca! peracutissima Ad.,. ch Oyo Melae
microdonta W. G. By., . 138 peraginis Ad... . . . . 356
microdonta Desh., 188, 134,
perdepressa Ad, . . . . 356
136, 139, 140, 141, 351, 360 perplexa B.S a). Bb4
micr odonta Ptr. 5 - 138 perspectiva Say, . . 442, 448
Mona (Pits pairs aetlirs Sa, 360 PetatranaiOl a 2 852
minuscula By., . 352, 356, 358 Pheedhia Patines Wahi. BDA
Mitchelliana Lea, 120, 420, 448 ipicturaia Ad., 3 9.) )>)\. B56
monodon Rack., 119, 431, pila BGs Seley BOD
432, 441, 442, A45, 446 picta Borman emer he. one
monodonta Lea, . 854 Priyonesicay bey van ce) 80D
Montetaurina P., . e- 8D2 plagioptycha Sh., . . 358, 360
Mooreana W. G. 'By., . 425, 445 Poeyi Pet., . . 352
morbida Mor., meng Bae palyeyrelle Bld. & ©, 365, 446
mordax Sh... sett =. AD polygyrata Born. . . . 365
Mullani BI. & C., ; ar 446 polyodon W. & M., Mera). ODA
multidentata By., . Ae . 443 porcina: Say,. 2) 2 hs. 142
anultifasciata W. & M., . 851 Portoricensis P., . . 358
multilineata Say, . . 448, 545 Postelliana Bld., 29, 35, 34,
multistriata Dh., i eo! 39, 116, 111, 125, 444.
munda Ad., sg BRS pretiosa Ad, . ee eb 6
muscarum Wea, A). . 852 proboscidea P. Teeter
musicola Sh., . 858 profunda Say, . . . 448, 448
naevula Mor., 4 Bia) prominulaB., .. . . . 852
nemoralina Pet., 7H359 propenuda ‘Ad., STI eMeM ee. 336
nemoraloides Ad., . 856 Proserpinula P., A ence Meee
nigrescens Wood? . . 358 provisoriaP.,, . . . 351, 352
nitens,. . 2 QD pruinosa P., ao O
nobilis Ad., . 856 ptycoraphe W. & M, Ne. BOs:
NOCALEE Ys eliaaevatem tN. S82 ptychodes Poh). 8S). 356
notabilisSh., . 851, 358, 859 pubescens Pi Ry «Pa beeuroet Van OO
nucleola Rang., . Mapes). 808 pustula er. si Vettes 6) S40
nuaxdenticulata Ch., . 358 pustuloides Bld, . . . . 445
ochroleuca ¥.? . . 351 RangelinaP.,. 0.) ts) ss SB
Ob¢Sa) BE isc eles
. 858 raripila Mor, . . . . . 352
Index.
Page
Helix Riisei P... 358, 360
Roemeri Pfr., . . 448
rostrata P., ‘ 352, 360
rufo- apicata Py. - » oD2
rufula P.,. . EDO.
Rugeli Sh., 426, 444
Sagemon Bk., 852, 360, 366
Sagraiana O., eh. 802
Santacruzensis P., . . 859
sarcocheila Morch., . 854
saxicola P., . 852
Sayit By., . 443
scabrosa Py.,. . . . 852
Schrammizi Fisch., . , ad4:
Schroeteriana P., Se 2856
septemvolva Say, 132; 133,
135, 186, 137, 138, 141, 441, 444
similaris F., i O+4 (Oo L
similis Ad., - 856
Simson P., . 856
simulans Ad., 4 Bile
sincera Ad., . 356
sinuata Miill., . 856
sinuosa F., . Tr eahiad 5), Op.0
solitaria Say, 368, 369, 448
soror F., . 356
Spengleriana P, . 856
spiculosa Sh, . . 356
spinosa Lea, 423, 49, 428,
429, 430, 431, 449, 445, 447
sportella Gld., . 366
spreta Ad., . 356
squamosa He . 858
straminea Alb., . (856
strangulata Ad., . 356
stenostoma P., Souls wre o OS:
stenotrema Fer., 427, 429,
431, 445
stigmatica P., . . 852
striatella Anth., OOO
strigosa Gld., 367, 368
strumosa P,,. » « « « « 8b4
Studeriana, . . 284
suavis G.,. .« siey WEN Oe
subaquila Sh., 358, 359, 360
subconica Ad., . 856
sulphurosa Mor., . 852
supertexta P., . 852
suppressa Say, . . 443
tenerrima Ad., . 356
tephritis Mor., Mitre fie Cy
Texasiana Mor., 425, 489, 444
tholus W. G. By., . 445
thyroides Say, 364, 443, 448
tiarella W. & B., . 340
tichostoma P., . . . 852
torrefacta Ad., . »/ 806
Townsendiana Lea, 362, 866
transitoria P., . 352, 360
501
; Page
Helix translucensG., . . - . « 362
tridentata Say, 118, 119,
125, 364, 428, 425, 426,
441, 444, 448
var. ephabus Say, - - 125
tridentina F., : . 856
Trinitaria G., . 852
triodonta Jau., . . 425
triodontoides Bld., “424, 425, 444
triptycha Sh., . 356
trizonalis Grat., Scere cies
Troostiana Lea, . 445, 447
Troscheli P., Se, Coal
tumida P., , Uk shee oD OG
tur biniformis P, . » 852, 356
undulata F.,. . 354
uvulifera Sh., 21, 28, 32, ‘34,
387, 444
valida Ad., 356
Vancounere ensis Lea, . 366
varians Mk., . 361
variegata Ch.? . 859
vellicata Forbes, . 866
velutina Lam., . 858
b ventrosula Pfr., . . 444
versicolor Born., . 352
virginea Ad., Sala 1 BOG
volvoxis Parr., 134, 135, 136
vortex P., 351, 352, 354, 358, 359
vultuosa G1d., 118, 489, 445
Wheatleyi Bid, 119, 443
Helminthophaga chrysopter a Linn., 293
peregrina ae ne » « 322
Helodus Ag., . eto h cognee a yclSs:
Hemigaleus Bleek., " 386, 388, 400, 402
muer ostoma, Bleek., ene SE
microstoma “ - 502
Hemipristis Ag., . : . 389
HeMISCYLLIN”, . . Cebit 401, 408
Hemiscyllium Gill, 317, 878, 383,
407, 408
ocellatum M. H.., . 408
variolatum Dum.,. . . 413
Hepatus angustatus White, : 70
decorus Gibbes, . 70
fasciatus Latr., : 70
tuberculatus Sauss. . . . 70
Heptanchus Raf., . 377,379, 884, 388
Heptranchias, 374, 381, 404
cinereus, . 378, 874, 404
Herbstia condyliata, 185, 186
depressa Stimp., - 185
parvifrons Rand, . 185
Herpetotheres cabhanigias Dae 45 . 289
HErERODONTINA,. . . 384
HETERODONTOIDA, 393, 394, 395, 396, 403
Heterodontus, _ 376, '383, 384, 403
francisct Gill, pom aaaeevosh Ga OOF:
pantherinus Gray, 5 BREE
502 Indew.
’ Page
Heterodontus philippii Blain, 376,
894, 403
REUPO GRAN He det se-s 394
Hetertpanepe ess ee ees a . OA
HEXANCHINA, . . 884
Hexanchus, 374, 3711, 379, ‘381, 384,
388, 404
GT TREUB, eg i Oo BTB, 404
peli o> ina A Oa ae
EBROIDBACS ye! ea ke Mae, QA
Misinemmme, oS, ke paaiak ., (BLT
Hirunpinw, we 5 By gael
Hirundo horreorum Bar., pt. Os
Honocrpuaut,. . Ane thls (OOrl
Huenia heraldica De Haan, : . 801
Humantins, . . Neate ete 6. OTS
Hyas aculeata Gibbes, aN ates) HED
araneus Leach,. . . . . 179
HivBononmrs,,:. <0 -\2) alee, ete. ‘BSS
Hyzopontip x, AE tebe rok ac eet
Hysopowrorper, a, ROMER so Oe tate (OSS
ELYOODUS eo) Os Eames Been Bes. 1388
Hydrocena, : . 348
Hydrochelidon plumbea (Wils ) . 479
Hylophilus aurantiifrons Law, . 324
plumbiceps'Sel.,-..... . 828
pusillns Law," is ss «828
viridiflavus, Law.,. . . . 824
Hyphantes costototl Cabs erie i. en
HYPNINE,) . Oo On B BShS)
Hypnos, . . fy) O86
Tlypoconcha areuata Stimp., ates Magar (”
subulosa Guer.,. . pet
Hypocnemis naevoides (Lafr, ve . ». 826
schistacea Scl.,. . . 825
Hypoprion, . 8179, 383, 385, 400, 401
Hypoprionodon Gill, . 899, 401, 409
hemiodon “. . . 409
Hypotriorchis fer rugineus Sauss,, . 247
rufigularis Daud., .. . 462
Hypuroptila Buffoni (Less. ee netO Lo
Ipina, . cones. ATS
Tbycter Americanus Boda, on ees
Tomepay Via, 881
IcreRINz, pute pahene rs «6 297
Ieterus Baltimore Linn., etree, COL
Bullockiz Gund... = . 267
cucullatus Sw,» «+ = . 267
Dominicensis (Linn.), 268, 269
Giraudit Cass,. . . . . 297
mesomelas (Wagl. Dew einen 20
spurius Linn, . . . 268, 331
Wragdesers ie siaiioa wae. e200
Ictinia plumbea Gm., . . . . « 289
Tnachoides laevis Stimp., Sais. siaieclia A)
microrhynchus,. . . 193
Isocheles wquimanus, .%. . 85, 86
Wurdemanni Stimp.,,. . . 85
Page
Isogomphodon, . . . 899, 401, 410
oayrhynchus, Sas, LO
Isoplagidon, «9 « ~) 400401) 410
sorrah, Bar hae: ol 0)
IsuRINA, ; 884
TSURINEY 00 y0 ch 2) yale MB Ody TOUS
TStPODRUBN he seh aoe Sil a 409
Dekayi, : . 409
glaucus, . . 409
Isurus, 874, 876, 380, 383, 384, 388, 398
ony” hynehus, . 878, 3898
Jacameraps eget Gm., Aone)!
JAMAICIA, 348, 346
anomala Ad., eae at Wan tialtl
Moussoniana INCL, 857
Juliamya typica Bp., 293
Kellia planulata Stimp., . 163
Laeuna vincta Tur., . . 156
Lemargus M. 4H. 378, 379, 384, 389, 405
Lambrus crenulatus Sauss., . 201
» triangulus Stimp., . 201
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, 160
Lamia, 398
Lamies, . SEE waekion, aly bere CHAS
Tamiopsisy ere) is Ae 401, 410
limbatus, . . : . 410
Temminekii, .. . 410
Lamna,. . » Sit, 379} 380, 384, 898
cornubica Cuv., ; . 398
flere Dekay, ; . 409
LaMNaz,. . pee ce yy GMlst 379, 388
LAMNID&, Mwy) GEOL cise uUtelay Cxeks)
LaMnine, nclses) Sat nfo, SOUT Fe re A
Lamnint, CU Medio) SUM arene. OOS
Lamnoiz, . Sain Pa Ho 397, 409
Lamyorpna, aante 3877
LAMNOIDEI, 388
Lampornis mango (Linn. ), 319
Larus argentatus (Brun.), 275
Marius LeMDin) ene. i) 2D
Leda limatula Stimp., 148, 161,
166, 167
sapotilla, Stimp. 148, 161
tenuisuleata, . ; 167
Legatus albicollis (Vieill), 472
variegatus Scel., 328
Law., cone AT
Leiches, . 5 Soe
Leiodon Wood, Ble . . 406
Lepidoenas speciosa Gm.,. eco
Lepidogobius gracilis Grd., 14
Lepedopa seutellata, : 79
venusta Desm., : 79
Lepidops myops Stim Mate he 241
tetellat, i = Fates 242,
Lepidorhinus Bon., : 405
Index.
Page
Leptocarias Smith, . . 887
LEPTOCHARIANA, . . Piasytnanat des ieanys te)
Leptocharias A. Smith, 877, 380,
383, 884, 400, 402
Smithii, A. Smith, . - . 402
Leptograpsus rugulosus M. Ed., 64
Leptopodia calcarata Say, . . 198
Leptopogon amaurocephalus Cab., -» 828
flavovirens Law., . . 472
Leptoptila Verreauxi Bp., 333
Leptoxis, . 370
Leucopternis semiplumbeus Law. ., 288
Leucosilia Jurinii Bell, . 69
Levcosorpna, . die Derek:
Licina, . be 848, 846
dubia Gm., sews
labeo Mill., 857
Limosa scolopacea Say, . 272
Limnzea bulimoides L., . 870
desidiosa Say, . 870
Sragilis L., 370
humilis Say, : 370
Lipaugus holerythrus Sel., 830
rufescens Scl., 330
unirufus Scl., 5) a Bb
Lithadia cariosa Stimp., ¢ 238, 28
Cumingii, . 5 Ae yeep)
Lirgopipga, 79
Lithodoidea, . 242
Littorina /ittor alis F, ‘& I, 155
palliata, . 156
Peconica,. ste LOO
rudis Gould, 151, 155
Lomis dentata, Samos AGL
Loligo illecebrosa Lea, . 148
Lophornis Delattrei Less, . . 465
Loxodon MEL, 377, 379, 381, 384,
884, 400, 402
machrorhinus M. & IL, 402
Loxorynchus grandis Stimp., 49
Lucidella, . ae deta ree
aureola F., . eneclat
(Oe HA LANN eae a aac aera on
Lupa bellicosa, 57, 221
crebraria, : : mea a
eacaniie (Latr. A < 220, 221
forceps, . , Aaa 740)
Gibbesii Stimp., 57, 222
gladiator, . a . 221
hastata, . BT
hastatoides, Sig el
pelagica Say, 219, 220
rubra, . 221, 225
sanguinolenta, hice)
Sayi Gibbes, 57, 210
Sebe M. Ed., Sete
spinimana, Leach, 57
J uPIDz, 226
Lyonesia hyalina Con., vs 164
FEB. 1863. 30
503
Pago
Macroceramus, . 842, 346, 347
amplus G.,. 852
angulatus 'W. & M, . 854
angulosus G., . 362
catenatus cus . 852
claudens G., . $852
costulatus G., . 852
cyrtopleurus P., . B54
festusG.,. . , 852
“formosus Wood, ee Soe
Gossei P. . 851, 852, 356
Gundlachi Heh 852, 354
Hermanni P., . 854
inermis G., . 862
Jeannereti G., . 852
lineatus Br., . . 855
LIudovici P., . He ees)
microdon P., . 858, 359
notatus G., a oon
Paz G., S52
pictus G.,. . . 8d2
Richaudi Pet., erry 855
signatus Guild,. 851, 855, 359
tenuiplicatus P., Par SOO:
turricula P., . . 862
unicarinatus Lam., . 852
virgineus W. & M., . 855
Macrorhamphus griseus Gund? . 272
“Teach, . 273
«“ (Gm), 273, 479
scolopaceus (Say), SP DTD,
Macetra lateralis Say, . 162, 163
solidissima Chem., . 168
Maia spinicincta Lam., . 188
spinosissima “ te L88
MaroIpEA, 49, 177
Malacoptila fontalis Sel., . 318
Panamensis Lafr.,. . 290
Margaritana margaritifera L., . 370
Mareca hapa? : . 449
Marteaux, . ree (2) SIG
Megalomastoma, 348, 346, 347
alutaceum Mk., . mo Da
Antillarum Sow., . 859
apertum P., . 853
auriculatum O., 1868
bituberculatum Sow., . . 353
complanatum P., . 353
cylindraceum Ch., 7 858
digitale G., aos
Gundlachi Ve . 853
leoninum P.,. . 858
Mani Py., . 853
Orbignyt P., . 856
procer Py., : . 855
seminudum Py., . 853
tortum Wood., . 853
ventricosum O., : 3538
verruculosum Sh., . 858
Ann. Lyo. Nar. Hist. Vou. VII.
504
Index.
Page
Megalobranchium granuliferum ame.
76
Megaspira, . . 2 . d41
Melampus corneus Stimp., 5 . 159
MELANERPIN», ; ae209
Melania, . 850
plicifera Lea, . 870
Melanopsis, . . 350
Mellisuga Merrittii Law., e . 110
MUnIMA, . « « Pek cise tba)
Menippe mercenaria, ae 54
nodifrons Stimp.,, . . . 53
obtusa fe Se al
Mesodesma arctatum, . . . . . 148
Metopocarcinus Stimp., . . 216
truncatus ‘ . . 216
Metoporhaphis Stimp., . 198
calcarata (Say), Los
Micippa, . . gj Uteyi
Micrastur gilvicollis (Vieill), . 3ll
poliogaster (Temm.), . . 317
semitorquatus (Vieill), . 462
Microrhynchus, . es . 193
Milandres,. . 876
Milnia, . RPE yt a ue
aculeata Bell, . 180
bicornuta (Latr.), . . 180
platysoma Stimp., . = ALSO
Minyinz, : 289, 317
Milvulus :nonachus Har tl., . 295
Mimulus Stimp., . OD
foliatus Stimp,, - 200
Minippe mercenaria, - 53
nodifrons Stimp., : 53
obtusa ee . 53
Mionectes assimilis Sel., . 328
olivaceus Licht., . 828
striaticollis Lafr., . . . . 328
Mithraculus cinctimanus Stimp., . 186
coronatus (Herb.), . . 186
denticulatus sli : . 187
seulptus, : - 186
Mithrax, : . 190
aculeatus M. Ed., . 188
denticulatus Bell, oe iltsag
hispidus M. Ed., 189, 190
spinicinetus Desm., . 188
spinosissimus M. Ed, . 188
tuberculatus SEupP . 189
verrucosus M. Ed.,. . . . 187
Mniotilta varia (Linn.), . . . . 822
MNIoTILTID&, . : 593, 322, 468
MnioritTina,. . 293, 322, 468
Modiola discors Gld., Mima eS LE
discrepans Gild., emo
glandula, . 5 og AM
Momorip”, . 290, 318
Momortin, r 290, 318
Momotus Lessoni Less., eee. He 2oO
Momotus Martii Spix,
subrufescens Scl.,
Monopterhinus, . 2
Monopterhinus griseus, . . .
MonorTerRini,. ... .
Montacuta bidentata, .
elevata Stimp., .
Motacilla albicollis Gm.,. .
MOPAGILLID Ay 5) es ce)sl ani
MoractLuin&, .
Munida Caribzea Stimp., . 3
Muscicapa Acadica Gm., .
altilogua Vieill,
pusilla Lemb., nee
Muscivora Mexicana Scel., 295,
MusTenl, . . . . 868*, 379,
(Mig DEETANAS wf 0° seks bec aver eae
MUSTERINA, 6 eye. ter ap 4005
Mustelus, 376, 377, 379, 381, 884,
levus Flem.,. 368%, 370*,
Riva. terenaria ys Sn Vg suse ls
Myiarchus brunneiceps,
cinerascens Lawr, :
crinitus (Linn.), 285,
nigriceps Scl., :
Panamensis Law., . 284,
' pheocephalus Sch. . .
Myiobius barbatus (Gm. ) ap ede
cinnamomeus Lafr.,
ie Law., .
erythrurus Cab., . .
in yiodiogtes Canadensis (Linn. ),
Myiodynastes nobilis Scl.,
Myiozetetes Cayennensis (Linn. ier
Columbianus (Cab.), .
Granadensis Law.,
Myrmeciza exsul Sel... . . . .
ferrugine Law., . . . .
longipes (Vieill),
Myrmetherula falviventris Law,
gularis, - . 326,
pygmea (Gm, ae Uae oe
SurinamensisGm., . .
Mytilus corrugatus Stimp., 148,
decussatus Mont., 148, 161,
edulis L., : 161,
levigatus Stimp. ike 148,
modiolus L., 161,
plicatulus Desh., :
Nanina, . ae
NaRCACIONTINA, . Ce POT oe ee eae
INARGACIONTOID ASS cadaimcltel tks s
Narciné,
Narcine, joe
Indica Henle, Balke
Pemleti, Saco ae ae
Narcinin&,
Page
Naroacion, SRT 8T
Nassa obsoleta Say, . : 150, 151, 162
trivitlata Say, 150, 151
Natica duplicata Say,. . . . . 152
heros s,s. 152) 1669167
immaculata Tot., wee b2
pusilla Say, . “ee 152
triseriata Say, . . 152
Nautilograpsus minutus M. Ed., 231
Navicula didyma K.,.. . . . . 105
elegans, eee : 105
maculata B.,. . . 105, 106
Lape iKey iaula a) Let hs 104
permagna B., esl
sigma Ehn, . SiR elOss 105
Nebrius Rupke,. . . . . 883, 406
Neocorys, . i ork et Meter Wish Rees hc
Neptunus,. . 219
Sayi (Gibbes), . 220
Nettion brecea, . 449
Nictitantes, : 371, 382, 386
Nisus fr ingilloides D’ Orb., . 255
Fuscus Gund: seas. 255
Lemb., Sui se a3)
pileatus “ 252
Nitzschia scalaris Stimp., . 105
Noctua nudipes Lemb., 257
Siju D’Orb.,. . . 259
Norrpan, . 371, ‘379, 386, 388
Noripanipz, . . . . 882, 886, 388
NortipaninI, Pap Mm S388
Notipanoip&, . . 398, 395, 397, 404
IMOTIDANOIDET, Ween ween eee Poel:
Notidanus Cuv., 376, 404
cinereus, . PROD
Notorhynchus, et ANT SOA:
TINACULAIS Meee Seto:
Nucula prozima, . . . . 148, 161
NupIBRANCHIATA, Se werent 160
Nyctale su Strick, . . . 259
Nyctibius grandis Gm, 290
Nyetidromus Americanus Linn., 290
Guianensis Gm., . . .° . 290
Ocylus Wagleri (Gray), 297
Ocypoda arenaria, . 229
occidentalis Stimp, Se eS)
Ocypode Gaudichaudii, M. Ed., 61
OcyPoDoIDEA, 56, 58, 229
ODONTASPIDES, 877, 379, 382
ODONTASPIDIANA,. . 0. -s . =. . 884
OpontasPIDOIDH, . 393, 395, 396, 398
Odontaspis Ag.,. . 379, 384, ee 398
LAUPUSS «10, TAO . 873
ODONTOPHORINA, . . 301
Odontophorus Guianensis (Gm. ) . 301
Oleacina, . § SP, 342
angiostoma Ad., 356
Blandiana Ad., 356
Index.
Oleacina biplicata W..& Mi,.. « +
costilosa AG ss WSs.
cyanozoaria G., .
Dominicensis Gm.,
follicularis Mor.,
Gayana Ad.,
glabra Pi hay
Griffithsi "Ad,
Guadeloupensis P.,
Ingallsiana Ad.,
interrupta Sh., .
Jamaicensis P., .
leucozonias Walch,
ligata Ad., Dhich Grek cs
LIndony Es, et Ake eek
nemorensis Ad.,
nitida Ad , .
oleacea Fer.,. . 3852, 854
orysacea Mor., 352
Ottonis P., Pphda
perplexa Ad, s,s
Philippiana P.,
Philipsi Ad.,
Portoricensis P.,
procera Ad.,
propingua Ad.,
proxima Ad, . .
ptycoraphe W. & M.,
regularis G.,.
saturata Gi pena: CP
S7czleg: Morar on ecuis
similis Ad.,
solidula P.,
subulata P.,
sulculosa Sh.,
terebreeformis Sh.,
texta W. & M.,.
translucida G., .
Trinitaria G.,
anicolor Ad.,
venusta Ad., .
vicina Ad.,
Oncorhynchus canis,
consuetus,
Cooperi,
dermatinus, .
proteus, aa eink}
Scoulerine Sikes its,
Oncostoma,
Oniseus brunnescens Cab., :
Oporornis formosus (Wils.), :
Oregonia, .
Oriolus Dominicensis Linn.,
Ornismya Julie Boure, . . . .
Orodus Ag... .
Ortalida polioeephala Wagl.,
Orthalicus, : RRS BAD:
undatus Brug., 3.44, 352, Pe
undulatus Guild.,
506
Inde.
Page Page
Orthorhynchus Boothi Gund, . 868 | PARASCYLLIINZ, . . 807, 408, 412
Helene Gund. : . 263 | Parascylliwm, . 407, 412
Orthosina marina W.S.,. . . 104 | Parascyllium variolatum, . . 418
Ortyx Cubanensis Gould,. : . 270 | Paraxanthes Lucas, ‘ . 207
Virginianus D'Orb., . 270 | Panwa, . . 822
Oryzoborus ethiops Sel., . 333 Panis, - *. 301
Ostinops cristatus (Gm. in : . 297 | Parra melanopygia Sel, shi op SOR
Montezuma Less., . . 297 | Pecten irradiaus Lam., 152, 161
Ostrea borealis Lam., . By od CageTRERRE HSS . 167
Othonia aculeata, 49, 192 | Pelerins, . 876
seadentata Bell, ‘192 | Pelia mutica Stimp., 5 Beli)
Otodus Ag., . - . . . 888 | Pera aeppendiculata Leach, 99
Oxynotus Raf., 384, 404, 405 gibba 100
centrina Raf., 369%, 372,378, 405 fluviatilis ¢ 95
Oxyrhina, 877, 879, 880, 384, 888, 398 Henslowiana “ 95, 98
glaucus MH., 398, 409 pulchella s 96
OXYSTOMATA, . - . 69 | Pericera dzcorna M. Ed., 179, 180
Oxytes Gieb., . : . 888 bicornis Sauss., . . 180
Oziustaie as 3s seco Uy Wome Be sp. bicornuta Latr., . 180
perlatus Stimp., . . ala! cornuta M.Ed, . anh ASUSB
Verreauatt Sauss., . 211, 212 diplacantha Sek, 183
fossata 181
Pachycheles grossimanus, = iG levigata, if = ei
rudis Stimp., . 76, 98 subparallela ‘ 182, 188
Pachygrapsus innotatus, . 64 trispinosa, . . . . 182
transversus Gibb... . . . 64 villosa, . : . 182
Pacbyramphus cinereus (Bodd.), . 330 | Pericera, - 179, 183
cinnamomeus Law., . , 298 | Peristera cinerea (Temm. ), : . 301
homocbhrous Sel., - Ake Persophona Edwardsii Bell, . 70
marginatus Licht., . 830 guaia 70
rufescens Spix,. . 296 Lamarekit Leach, . 70
PaGuRID&A, - 82 Latreilli ss 50
Paguristes depressus Stimp, My 87 punctata Brown, . 70
turgidus - 86 | Petalocerus Bellianus White, - §&0
PAGUROIDEA, : : ~ 243 | Retalodus: & sea - 60, 388
Pagurus Bernhardus Linn, ite 89 | Petasophora thalassina (Sw. ) 457
Cubensis De Saus., 85 | Petricola dactylus Say, 163, 164
platythorax, . 88 pholadiformis Lam., . 163, 164
pollicaris Say, . 92 | Petrochelidon leucoptera (Gm.), . 817
pubescens, 89, 90 lunifrons (Say), . Sh Suef
sinistripes Stimp., . . 82 | Petrodus M’Coy,. : - 388
venosus M. Ed.,. 82 | Petrolisthes affinis nis ‘ ae AN
vittatus Bose, . . 84 ‘ armatus, . i . 18, 74
PALAMEDEIDZ, 301 gracilis Stim. aye : = A
Pandora trilineata Say, 164 marginatus Stimp., . 74
Panopeus, . 54 occidentalis ‘“ a3
abbreviatus Stimp. 211 politus, . 74
Americanus Desm., 54 rupicolus, » 74
chilensis M.Ed, . . . . 54 sexspinosus, . ; ste TS
erenatus “ . . 54,210; 211 tridentatus Stimp., . 75, 98
Harrisii Stimp., . 54, 55 | Pheethornis Adolphi Boure., . 291
Herbstii M. Ed., . 64, 55 eurynomus Less., 1 20
levis Dana, 54 longirostris Delatt., ols
limosus M. Ed., . 56 | Pheeton flavirostris, . 148, 144
occidentalis De Saus., . 54 flavo-aurantius Law., . . 142
serratus Desm., . . 54 | Phlogopsis McLeannani Law., 285, 294
Texanus Stimp., 54, 55 nigromaculata L, & D’Orb., 286
transversus ‘ 210 | Pheenicothraupis rubicoides (Lafr.), 297
Wurdemanni Gibbes, ee 56 | Phonipara gutturalis (Licht.), . . 298
index.
Page
sila pusillus (Sw.) . . . 298
Phyllolithodes, . . . 243
Phyllolithodes papillosus, Bra., . 80
Phyllomanes barbatulus Cab., . . 266
PHYRRULINA, . . 8338, 474
Phys» hetorostropha Say, ava 9 SO
hypnorumiLy, 2.6) my SOD
Physemoda equalis Rafin., : . 103
Phy sodon, . 3879, 383, 385, 3 399, 401
Mulleri, Ae . 401
Piaya nigrécrissa Sel., . ie 98 SHE HO
rutila ie tetas uguen 00
Picipa,. . . . 299, 333, 476
Picin#, Ss Tai Sa Hh299: 338, 476
Picumnin, # eKnOS
Picumnis Geanatlonsis Lafr. sh “ooD
Pilherodius pi/eatus Sepa yoeeOl
Pilumnus aculeatus, . Peels
ceratopus Stimp.,. . . » 215
gemmatus “ selcantso le
Harrisit Goulds. . 655
lunatus M.Ed, . . . . 216
reticulatus Stimp.,, . . . 214
Xantusii Bh Mirseotss 23
Pimeletropis lateralis Gill, pe ones AS
PIMELODINA, ... « Rabe S5.) gov
Pimelodus catus, * Ate a eneysy atl
gracilis Hough, Ae pee, 215 42
Pinnixa chxtopterana Stimp., 235, 2387
cylindrica White, . 68, 285, 237
Laas Stimpy alve2e
leevigata . 68, 235
monodactylum Say, 5 ger ae
Sayana Stimp,. . . . . 236
transversalis Lucas, As OS
Pinnotheres cylindricum Say, 68, 235
maculatus Ay as LU
ostreum Hoan cs J6U
Pinnularia didyma Ebr, . . . . 104
UntennUpea Ke. ui aeen ere
lyra M3 ys) oC Re
permagna B, . « . . + 108
Pinius eoceinieollanis Lawes ene
hematotis Scl., . . 299, 476
cs Law., on Ee AGS
menstruus (Linn.),. . . . 299
Pipra cyaneocapilla Wagl., . . . 296
mentales.Sel.,) 14 Vsraans) 3298
vitellina Gould, we, eoclorfi2gS
PIPRINZ, . . x) ites het SiG, ATS
Bisa, 6 sous | aE) haste ean TE TS:
aculeata Bell, iene. 80
bicoina Gibbes,. . . . . 180
bicornuta Latr., . . 179, 180
mutica Gibbes: syn ell odnt
styx, . 180
Pisidium abditum Hald., 94, 95, “99,
100, 101, 102, 103
abruptum Hald., 94, 108
Pisidium acutum Pfr,. . . . 94, 99
VAGAMStuLT inc hietect eke! | 6) LOD
cequale Raf,. . . . 95, 108
GCE PAT ocala ee, GOs OT
amnicum Jen., . 95, 98, 99,
100, 101, 102
amplum Ing, . . . . 94, 95
antiquum Braun, . . . . 95
QRCUACUITE DI! si eliiaiiis t=, 96
australe Phil., Mii veactties 3) 496
Baudonianum Ces., . ~ 96, 98
Bonafouxianum “ Wee (Onn O90
Brongniartinum Bgt., . 96, 97
caliculatum Dup,. . . 96
casertanum Bet., 96, 97, 98,
90, 101, 102, 103
Canariense Shuttl., . . 96
cardiolum Desh, . . . . 96
cicer Pr., . SPighasetes. tee Od
cinereum Ald, Jonette: ONION
compressum Br, 5 Sly ehan OH
conicum Bande ednuis - OK
contortunm Bri, “ssc eine. 5 SC
COTMEG NICTS ME, spensucaice oy Ot
cuneatum Pet... . . . 96, 917
Dolingolti Villa. «(OF
Denainvilliersi eet AMR pps 7
diaphanum Hald., Riles! SOE
dubiumn ac ME OT LOS
duplicatum pe eau ve bhava vs of OS
Dupuyanum Norm., . . 98, 99
equilaterale Ter ot Neicaue. » 198
exaratum Dunk., . . . . 98
Ferroense Moreh, . . . . 98
ferrugineum Pr. « ~ - . 98
Sontinale MEAG eee eens cpm
fuscum Parr, . . « . 98
Gassiesianum Dup., 96, 98, God
100, 102
globulosum Gas., . . . 97, 98
grande Whit., ..»..,)98, 102
Grateloupianum Norm., 95, 98
Henslowianum Jen., 94, 96,
98, 99, 100, 101
incertum Norm. . . 99, 100
inflatum Meg.,. . . ~ 95, 99
intermedium Gas.,. . . 95, 99
iratianum Dup., . . . 96, 99
Jaudouianum Gas, . . . 99
Jayanum aig 535s AO
Jenynsii Meg ee Oma
Joannis ‘ diis ie QOsEoe
Kurici eta whe es 945.99
levigatum Bgt., . . . . 99
lenticulare Dup\,.\. =. 96, 99
limosum Gas., . . - 96, 99
TR IE Forb , . 96, 99
MalletD&M, . . 99
minimum Stud, eh ‘99, 100
508
Page
Pisidium minus Stimp., . 94, 99
Moquinianum Bgt., 99
nitidum Jen., 96, 99, 100
Normandianum Dup., 98, 100
notatum Pr., . 94, 100
Novi Hboract Pr., . . 100
nucleum Begt., 100
obliguum Ptr., 95, 100
obseurum Pr., 94, 100
obtusale Pfr., 99, 100
Oude Pets PRET TaN Ee LOO
pallidum Gas., . 99, 100
palustre Nils., 95, 100
parasiticum Parr., . . 100
Pfeifferi Ziegl., . 95, 101
Pfeiffert R. & D., . > OL
pictum Ces., . 99, 101
planum Ptr., 97, 101
plenum Lew, 94, 101
pretermissum Noulet, eo OW
priscum HKichw., + LOL
pulchellum Jen., 96, 101
pusillum a a oS a1
pygmeum R. & D ce On
Reeluzianum Bet., Bye LOU
regulare Pr.,. 94, 101
resartum Ing., . Bei, BOL
roseum Scholtz,. . . . 101
rotundatum Pr., POE
rotundum Ces., 96, 101
rubellum Pr, . ae nlO2
rubrum Lew., oe eng4, “102
Rylliense Bgt.,. . . . ~ 102
semensMkesPen Sess 102
sinuatum Bgt., . . 96, 102
splendidum Parr., . ree 2
Stabileii Schmidt, . 96, 102
Steenbuchi Moreh, Ly ea
sulcatum Parr., . . 95, 102
supinum Schmidt,. . . . 102
tenellum Gould, Pe LOZ
thermale Dup., . 96, 102
tetragonum Norm., 98, 102
variabile Pr., 98, 102
Veatleyit Pet., Bor 02,
ventricosum Pr., Be eelO2
vitreum Pfr., OOS
Virginicum 'Bet., 94, 95,98, 102
Z0natum, bE, ie. 94, 103
Piscsoma pis; <.), Ae Riki) \s: 176
Riisei Stimp., Ue
Pitangus albovittatus Law., . 471
lictor Licht., A raejoad
Pithys leucaspis Sel., by du aaeAd
rufigularis Bodd., 293, 294
rufigularis Law., Bue LO
Pittasoma Michleri Cass., 294, 326
Pitylus grossus sani 5. 2S)
PLaAGIosTOMI, 387, 390
Indez.
Page
Plagusia clavimana Auct., 232
depressa Say. . . 64
depressa (Fabr.), 232
orientalis Stimp., . 231
Sayi De Kay, 64
sguamosa Gibbes,. . .* 64
Mods wun 931
Planorbis ducidus Pfr., . 350
parvus Say, - 3870
trivolvis “ . 70
Platycarcinus ieroratus Gibbes, 50
Platynodon Gill, . : 401
Platyrhyncha cancroma Licht., 330
PLATYRHYNCHIN&, 295, 329, 473
Platysqualus Sw., 381, 403
tiburo Sw., 06 408
Plecochilus: eats eae ‘ 848
glaber Gm., . ; 348
leur ods Ao) yi ten vee ute ie 388
Pleuroncodes Stimp,, . 245
monodon ‘ 245
planipes “ 245
Pleurosigina angulata W. S., eel OD
Pleurotoma cerinum K. & S., 148,
151, 153
plicatum Ad. . . . 1651, 153
Pliosoma Stimp., . Heyy eee Oneal
parvifrons Stimp. eee. 2 228
Podiceps Dominicus (Linn.), . 3834
PODIGIEINATN |, fat of abel 334
Podochela Stimp., . . Wels ore LOA:
deflexifrons Stimp., I Olde 197
grossipes ce . 195, 196
macrodera “ .4106, 197
Riisei LOG LOT LoS
Podophthalmus, . Nees lea6
Polioptila bilineata, . . . . . 804
coerulea, . - aes 304
superciliaris Law., - + 3804, 322
POLIOP TIGA). (4 3 aah Hau eine 322
Poly bis, «7, 4,e\'s)/2 0a) |venores MPe. "=: PAB
Po.yBorin&, : 5 oilslcne-tets)
Polygyra aurieulata Sy, ei dent, MLO ATS2
avara 30, 31, 32
Polyonyx macrocheles, . . . . "7
Polyprosopus Couch, . 397, 398
Rashleighanus Couch, . . 398
Polyrrhizodus McCoy,. . . » 388
Porcellana armata Gibbes, . 73
galathina Say, . 73
magnifica Gibbes, . . 44
ocellata $ 4 17
polita Gray,. . . A 44
sexspinosa Gibbes, 73
PORCELLANIDEA, . . . . an ais
Poroderma Smith, . . . oo) AON
Africanum Smith, . 407
PorTunIpz, . . . 57
Portunus spinimanus Latr., . 221
Porzana Carolina (Linn.), . . .
Index.
Page
479
FPotamocarcinus, 3.7. «, \e a 61 aoe
Prionodon, . 379, 383, 38, 401
Prionoplax spinicarpus M. Ed., 59
PRISTES, . . . 890
Pristidophor us Bon. oe . 406
Pristidurus, . . 383
PRISTIN A, : Fee ay NBS
PristioPHoRoi x, é ” 393, 894, 395,
397, 400
PRISTIOPHOROIDEIL, . . 389
Pristiophorus, 378, 379, ‘380, 384,
887, 893, 406
cirratus MH., eke ECO
Pristis, . oe Obl ooe
antiquorum, - .868*, 3870* 372
PRISTISID&, 384
Pristiurus Bon., 377, 378, "381, 384,
887, 406, 407
melanostomus, 373, 407
PrisTowwel,. . . 390
Progne chalybea (Gm. ) : . 318
PROKTOPTERIDES, . . 3887
PROSERPINACEA, . 341
Proserpina, 841, "349, 346, 347
bidentata Ad, alan as . 358
HETERO 6S) Sale . 354
globulosa 0, sn\teh ie . 355
linguifera Jonas, . 358
nitida Gray,. . . . .« + 808
pisum Ad, «Me. ee |e 808
PRosOBRANCHIATA, Mavi okay LAD
PsIrTacipsé, 299, 333, 474
PsirTacin#, . : 299, 475
Psittovius subcoeruleus Law. eta, aa iO
tovi (Gm.), . . 299
Pteroglossus torquatus (Wagl ) . 299
Ptychodus Ag., . 388
PULMONIFERA,. . aim come AIG)
Pupa, ere 342, 347, 349
alvearia Kust., ELOOL
Barbadensis P., . 851
contracta Say? . . 356
Californica Row., . . 287
Cumingiana P., - 852
cyclostoma K., . 852
exilis Ad., . 856
glans Kust.,. . . 854
Grevillet Chitty, . . . . 356
Gonalachtib., oo enue teoDe
hexodon Ad., 356, 358
incana By., . 2 Sen siae
SOStOTG ba) sae 351, 352
Jamaicensis Ad., 351, 856, 359
Jardineana Chitty, se ee oO
lata Ad., Eo OO
marginalba |e RS Pa}
maritima P., . 852
marmorata P., . 852
509
Page
Pupa microstoma P., 352, 354, 858
multicosta K., . 852
Mumia Brug., . . 352
Mumiola P., . aoe:
neglecta ay . 852
ovata Say, . . 147
Paredesii Orb, . . . 344
pellucida P., 361, 352, 356,
858, 359, 360
Proteus G., tae coos
Rowellii Newe., 146, 287
TUGISH Eee 25 Py hcelincel
Sagraiana P., . 852
scalarina G., . 852
sculpta Py., Sura: Linea eee
striatella F., 351, 352, 354, 358
tenuidens Ad. . . . 352, 356
tumidula Dh.? . . - oon
uva L., A a) 04:
venusta Py., . Buy
vulnerata K., . . . 352
Weinlandi Kurr., . ~ oD
Purpura lapillus, : - 148
Pyranga estiva (Gm.), . 297
rubra (Vieill), . : . 331
Pyriglena maculicaudus Scl., . 825
Pyrrhomitris cucullatus (Sw.), . . 269
Pyrula canaliculata Brug. ane . 150
carica . 149
Querula cruenta Bodd., . 296
QUERULINA, : . 830
QUISCALINA, 5 . 296
Radamas Munst., atu ord
Raia, : 367*, 370*
Ratz, : 384, 390
Rar, . : . 381
Rau, - . 384
Rasint, . - . 387
RaLiips#, 802, 479
RaLiin 2, 802, 479
RAMPHASTID&, cote BEY
RAMPHAsTIN€, . 299, 474
Ramphastos car inatus Sw., se so ZEN)
tocard (Vieill), . es 299
Ramphoceenus cinereiventris, Scl., 469
rufiventris, - 469
semitorquatus Law., . 469
Ramphocelus ditaidietie Lafr., . 331
icteronotus Bp., . 279
luciana Lafr., See aeopnl
Randallia ornata Rand, . . . . 69
Ranella caudata Say, . : . 149
RaniInoweEa, : . 240
Ranilia angustata Stimp., Bs . 240
muricata,. . Rie) i AO
Raphoneis rhombus Ehr., a he LO
FOIE Gr ibe aattlc : cre id, XSi
510
: i Page ;
Regerhinus uncinatus Cab., . . 257
Remipes pacificus Dana, . 241
strigillatus Stimp., ; . 241
Reniceps Gill, . . . . 4038, 412
tiburo Gill, 370%, 372, 408, 412
Rhamphobatis, A . 408
Rhimamphus estiva Cab., pigte ve Abe
inden testa 372, 408
squatina Raf, "369%, 3v1*
32, 373, 408
Raina, . cz . 890, 396, 397, 408
Rhineodon Smith, 880, 397
typicus A. Smith, . 897
RHINEODONTIANA, . 884
Rhiniodon Smith, . 381
FUHINOBATOUD A uy. sre, eee kee sB OO
Rhinodon Smith, . 879, 884, 888, 397
RaINODONTES, . . . 3879, 886, 388
Ruiwopontip#, 386, 388, 392, 393,
395, 396, 397
IREINODONTOIDET,. (6). +), eulicd ies (O88
Rurnoip#, . . 398, 396, 397, 408
Rhodenocichla rosea Less. . . . 292
Rhynchophilus solitarius (Wils.), . 334
Rineodon Smith, Aire
Rissoa minuta Stimp., . : 153, 157, 163
Stimpsoni Smith, Sey asry
TVOUSSELLES 21 1a) sieh oie tel, MeV ao 376, 385
Sagda,. . Oo hacia . 346
eee ‘spectabilis, Ay Uae Ons eremails)
SALMonNIDs, . ah Red tees aS L0
Salmo Bairdii Sek., 309, 310
brevicauda Sck., f As S105)
Campbellin Se eae Wyse ele
canis Set 0) Op) OL Dap roles
cConiluentusy, oo 6 i. heya
Cooperi i 311, 318
fontinalis, 309, 310
Gairdneri Rich. . A ea witss
pibber S¢ks aq ror woul = Museu anO
Gibbsii “ Gotu ats
Hudsonicus Sek" g, F . 888 | Tanraips, 334, 479
Sturnella hippoer epis (Wael) . 266 | Tanvarina, . . AN EN SOA
Ludoviciana Lemb., . | 266 | Tantalus loculator (Linn. i, oe ae, tev
magna, . 266 | TECTIBRANCHIATA, - eno tie) Ow!
Srurvipz#,. . 296 | Tectura destudinalis Gray, 157, 159
Sturnus hippocrepis (Wag). . 266 | Teleophrys Stimp., ‘ gO
Succinea, Wiis BAD cristuliipes Stimp., . . 199
angustior Ad, . . 858, 856 | Tellina amnica Miull., Sint OS
approximans ‘Sh., 358, 359, 360 fusca Phil., > 168, 164
Barbadensis Guild, 351, 359 Henslowiana, Sheph,, . . 98
Bermudensis P., Me oO pusilla Dillw, Sls
Candeana Lea, .« 354, 358 pusilla Gmel., oO
contorta Ad., ne BDO rivalis M. & R., 95
Cuviert Guild, - 859 striata Schrot., . 95
depressa Rang, 7 . 8d4 teneraSay, . . Jee aes)
Dominicensis P., » . 895 tenta Say, 148, 163
ulgens Lea, . 35], 353 Virginica Gmel, Sule lO)
Gundlachi P., SUSE S Oks li ica ena eo we EN eeite. | Re Aisi)
haliotoidea Mitt., . 858 | Tremere, f . B87
hyalina Sh.,. - . 858 | Teredo dilatata 2 Stimp., . . 165
latior Ad., . 856 | Terpsinoé musicaEhr., . 104
macta Py., . . 85638 | TrErRaonipz, . . . 301
margarita P., 351, 355 | Tetronarce, Shue. wien ROPE
nobilis Py., . . 858 | Tetroras, ata 374, 380, 398
ochracina G., 4 808 angiovag, . . . 373, 375
patula Br, 1854s 858) Dhalamitas ys ie shire piace aoe
Riisei P, . 858, 859 | Thalassorhinus, . . . 384, 888, 400
rubescens Dh., . 858 rondeletii MH., . 3 . 402
rusticana Gould, . . 869 | Thalurania glaucopis, . . 456
Sagra O., . 858, 3856 Lucie Law., . nts, 4:56
tenuis G., . ENO e venusta Gould, 292, 457
tigrina Less., . . 859 | THAMNOPHILINA, . 998, 825
unguis ¥., ; 344, 354 | Thamnophilus Amazonicus Sel., . 825
Surirella circwm stuta Be : . 104 doliatus Linn., 7 293
Syanallaxis brunneiéaudalis Sel., . 319 transandeanns Sell, eine 28S
Sylvia wstiva Lemb., . 264 | Fhectodus Plien.,. Lee Ten OOS
albicollis Lath., . . 264 | Thoe erosa Bell, . 177, 378, 179
Symphemia semipalmata Gm, . . 272 puella Stimp., awa 1S
speculifera Gund.,. 272 suleata So ali
,
Index.
Page
THorNBACKS, . . ARE Sten
Thracia Conradi Couth., 148, 164
truncata, . . Eee ey L6G:
Thrasaétus harpyia (Linn, We . 461
Thryothorus Berlandieri, . 321
castaneus Law., O21
Galbraithii “ . 320
leucotis Lafr., . . . 320
longirostris (Vieill), 23320
Ludovicianus, . 821
nigr sempillass Sel., . 293
Law., oral
rutilus Vieill, 820
Thyellina IN QONAYS Fis ooo gue, ate |
Tiarinia, . 179
Tigrisoma Brasiliense (Linn. ‘ee ges 801
TINAMIDA, . 834, 417
TInaMIN«, 334, 477
Tinamus major Sel, 2 . 478
pileatus (Bodd. ) . 334
robustus Sel., eee ee br
Tinnunculus Dominicensis Cab.,
947, 252
sparverius, : . 249
sparveroides Streck, SN
sparveroides (Vig.), , . 247
Tityra albitorgues Du Bus., . 295
personata Jard., rng eels
TrryRIn#, 295, 3380, 473
Todirostrum cinereigulare Sel., . 473
cinereum (Linn.), . 295
megacephalum Sw., . 330
pigriceps Scl., . 330
olivaceum Law., . 473
schistaceiceps Sel., . 478
Tomigerus, . 341
Tonilles, Merone 5) beri Oe
Tornatellina,. . . 841, 342, 347
Antillarum Sh., 351, 858, 359
Funeki P., pay:
lamellata P. & M., . sep:
TorPEDINOIDE, ROG
ToraNIn&, . 334, 479
Totanus semipalmatus Lemb., e202
speculiferus ne Spgs s22}
TREMATOPNEA, oa ee
Trapezia ‘maculata Dana, . . 219
nigro-fusca Stimp., . . 219
Tricnodon MH., 377, 379, 384, 385,
387, 400, 401, 402
obesusMH., . . . . 401
TRLENODONTES, 368*, 379, 400, 401
Trienophorus Gill,. . y 17
trigonocephalus Gill, . 18
TRIAKIANA,. - . . 884
Triakis MH, 371, 379, 384, 388,
400, 402
seyllium MH., Aen Oe
Triceratium alternans By 104, 105
Triceratium favus Ehr.,
punctatum B,
Tridentiger Gill,
obseurus Gill,
Triglochis MUL, 377, 380, 381,
Tringa Wilsoniit Nutt.,
TRINGINA, ‘ :
Tringoides macularis (Linn. ),
Trochatella,
callosa Py.,
Chittyana P.,
chrysostoma Sh.,
CONACE Pai yee
constellata Mor,
dilatata Py.,.
elegantula P.,
Grayana P.,
hianise Py. eases ahs
Josephinae Ad. . .
luteo-apicata Py, .
nobilis Ad.,
opima Sh, .
Petitiana O.,
etrosa Gay a. es eh
politula Py.,. .
pulchella Gray, .
regina Mor., .
rubicunda G.,
rupestris P.,
Sloanei O., .
stellata Val., ,
subunguieulita Pay
Tankervillet Gray,
tenwis Ad., TP
virginea Lea,
TrocHinipx,
TrocHtin#, 3
Trochilus Alexandri,
aurigularis Law., :
colubris, :
Troglodytes h ypedon Sel.,
TROGLODYTID&, nie
TRoGLopyTINA,
291, 319, 4
291,
caligatus Gould, . ..
coneinnus Law.,
macroura Gould,
Massena fs
viridis Linn.,
TROGONID#,
Troconin&,
Truneatella, ..
AdamsiP., . .
Barbadensis ts :
bilabiata P.,. .
capillacea G.,
293,
2938, 82
Trogon aurantiiventris Gould,
456,
319,
Caribeensis Sow., 353, 354,
clathrus Lowe,
elongata Py.,
354,
358,
514
Page
Truneatella filicosta G.?. . . 853
Jr GtG yok te wemenieMS. . 1505
modesta Ad, J... 354, $57
pulchella P., 858, 357, 858, 359
scalaris Mich., 3538, 354, 356
subcylindrica "Gray, . 351,
353, 358, 359
Tryblionella punctata W.%., . . 105
scutellunm W. S., 104, 105
Tubularia larynz, . . . . 151, 153
Tudora, ; : . 848, 346
Adamsi P., . 857
armata Ad. » 8d
Augustae Ad, . 857
avena Ad, Wee owaoe
Barklyana Chitty, iin SSbd
canescens P., MAR 3 ha08
columna Wood, . 857
erectum G., ; . 303
excurrens G., . . . 853
fascia Wood, ean
Jeeunda Ad. 5 Bae
Griffthiana Aa, Ge
lurida G., Mie «Lede
mar itima Ad, 357
megacheila P. © M. ; . 354
Moreletiana Pet., . 359
anutiea Ad., sb
mobilts B., 2.25 « S00
papyracea Ad., . . 857
pauperata Ad., . . 857
pupaeformis Sow., . 855
puporides Mor., . . 859
simulans Ad, . . pie. caaOT
Tappaniana Ad. . . 851
versicolor P.? . . . 5 Sat
TONTIOATA, 500%. 5.) ee ys)
TurvdID&, 326, 470
TurDINA, : 326, 470
Turdus casius Bp. Bs . 826
Suscescens Steph., . 326
Grayii, woul
obseletus Law., eae WALO
TYRANNIDA, 295, 327, 470
TYRANNINE, 295, 3827, 470
Tyranniseus parvus Law., . 473
Tyrannula flaviventris, 328, 472
pusilla Gund., . 268
Tyrannulus brunneicapillus Law.,. 473
Tyrannus intrepidus ara site e290
melancholicus 3) 9 296
Wea Lat...) oleate 2
pilosipes ¢ Gill, tsmebies’. + AB
Und ati, s+. ee MRIS 6 44.
LOST aa ena eh ve . 350
luteolus Lam., eae «310
TINIONIDAL, 27f.)) os att heats 800
Index.
Page
Uroleuea pileata (Temm.), 296
Urubitinga anthracina cece ) - 316
zonura (Shaw), . - 316
Venus gemma Totten, 151, 152,
153, 157, 162, 482, 483
Manhattensis Prime, - 482, 483
mercenaria L.., : o> pomlow
Vermetus radicula Stimp,, 155, 156
Vireo flavifrons Vieill, . Sea 33
longirostris Sw., . 266
olivaceus Lemb. ? . 266
Vireolanius pulchellus Scl., . 468
VIREONIDS, 323, 468
VIREONINA, a 468
Vireosylvia altilogua (Vieill), . 266
flavoviridis Cass... . . 323
olivacea Gosse, . . . 266
Vitrina, eee: $42, 8 347, 360
sp. ind., -Ro0D
ealiina cee (Linn. ), . 332
Wodnika Munst, . . .. . . 388
Xantho, . Sn 52, 54
bella Stimp., : . 204
denticulata Stimp, - 207
florida, . < ae uepe OF:
lamellipes Stimp. pe 205
planissina “ 5 205
planus, AL ee
setiger M. Ed, Ap ESRD SO
sea-decem- Pe agi hay 03
vermiculatus M. Ed... . . 51
vittata Stimp.,,. . . . . 206
Xanthodes, ake
Americanus (Sauss. d Perr 0s?)
hebes Stimp., E
Sternberghii Stimp. vine
Taylori 5 ee
Xanthodius, . . . ae abd vost A tbe
Xanthornis eucuilatiue 25 | ee te OS
52, 209
Dominicensis D’Orb., 268
Xenops Mexicanus Sel., 320
Aeracanthus Beyrich, . . 089
Miphorhynehus Lafr esnayanus
D’Orb,, 292
Zostera marina,. .... . 149
ZENADEN AG. c) ntl adtuee Wistar ATT
Zygena, 376, 377, 3881, 387, 403
Blochaee sche. Sipe Raa
tudes, . . . . 408
ZYGENID#, ‘ , 386, 381, 402
ZS GENOA. dhs oh we . 402
ZYGENOWE, . 387, 389
AXGANINA,. 2 387, 380
Bebo AP a
Page 96 5th line from the top for Bonafouxianum read Bonnafouxianum.
bottom for Denaiuvilliersi read Denainvilliersi.
top
97 22nd *
BUS Re 902
99 18th “*
1011st *
111 11th “*
alate (th ean
“cc
uc
“
iy
be
bottom “
top
te
Denaiuvilleirsi
Jengusi
Roch
ereatures
Kerandrenia
114 17th & 18th lines from the top for “
“
“
“
“a
Denainvilliersi.
Jenynsi.
Koch.
creatures.
Keraudrenia.
a
115 Sth line from the top for Cyrena violacea read Cyclas violacea.
115 22d
117 10th *
2592nd *
QT6viths
Diouruine
278 2nd “*
280 2nd “
281 8th *
291 3rd _ *
801 Tth
801 2nd *
3828 7th “
330 10th “
836 6th =“
83S 12th
852 6th
855 15th “
8761st “
$81 4th *
856 10th “
386 26th *
888 22nd “
* 92nd ‘*
“ 84th “
894 27th *
898 22nd “
42 24th *
408 last “
we
“
. oe
“ “
bottom
top
bottom
top
be
bottom
oe
top
“6
497 penultimate line
410 a
we
top
be
“
“
Gossei Ad.
Heterodontes
Scynnus
Notidenide
sections
Polyrrhizodus
Or
Tentropodus
these
1815
Cnvier
Ileterodontes
homogenous
Isoplugiod us
413 10th line from the top for tuberculutum
Delast “ Delest.
bicrobiculato “ piscrobiculato.
Dandin “ Daudin.
“ Rodgers “Rogers,
for Cyrstoceras ‘ Cyrtoceras.
“ Rodgers “ Rogers.
‘““ transparent “ transported.
* Claurach “Claverack.
“ Jacameraps ‘ Jacamerops.
“ Chemepilia “ Chameepelia,
“ Paring “ Parrine.
“ plumbieeps Scl. read cinereiceps Sel.
“lords “ lores,
“situate “situated.
& 15th lines from the top fur Gallapagos read Galapagos.
line from the bottom for marginatus Lay
“marginatus Say.
“ Gossei P.
“ Heterodontus,
“ Scymnus.
“ Notidanide.
“divisions.
“ Polyrhizodus,
“ Owen
“ Centrophorus.
“those.
“ 1855.
“ Cuvier.
“ Hleterodontus.
“homogeneous.
“ Tsoplagiodon,
“ tuberculatus.
Amn. lyceum Nat. Hist. N.Y_Vol. VII. Plate 1
A. Schonborn, del, On stone by A Frey T Sinelair’s iith Phil*
Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. N.Y. Vol VI eo Plate I]
—
i iN
EY,
V
; .
EY
y
nt
\
T. Sinclain’s lith Phil@
“ary
)
LU >i
uae
i? a) ae)
; yf : g
y 2 é a4 ;
7 '
ee | it +
ore ¢ 4 j
: aes
=~
way
x
—-<
7
+ Pe!
—_
.
ae
=
iw
;
a)
=i
—
¥
ae
> = as
a
ms
ALT. of |
rey ; el ey iat ¥
ree : 5 | ty F 7 7 q :
sti
Rs
/ i aN CTT
Annals live Nat Hist VOl |
Lith. Marse
Annals liye Nat Hist Vol Dy
.t
¥
ae een
———
-
%
{
Sazony,Major & Knapp,Lith’ 449 Broadway. .N Y
Y
a, 2 CLL,
C uofisychor vitae Leutco Gevantd Po 6 Cholt
C C
>
at Saeed “4
4 : a 2
AN a ie =
aw
Hy ev :
art hit -y :
Ty. Wee ee TE? 7 7 17
Ann. NJ Lye. Nat Hist Vol Vil Hate Lh
Drawn, Magens Ferd Mayer & Co. W ¥ : Lith. Marse.
Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. NY. Vol. VII.
-
Plate V.
A.J. Ibbotson, del T. Sinclair's hth Phil®
=i
ioe
rf)
i On { i
Ann. Lyceum Nat, Hist. N. Y. Vol. VII. Plate VI,
Ei Levasseur del et Lith, Lith Becguet freres.
— peo SRARA banal ANA
sy Tina AAAANAAAAA PANAMA AAS ANA AAANAMAAA, Aa
SS wn AAAANNA MAAAAMAMA AA renee ni
=: AAAAAA. AAAAAAABAY emul A
: APRA ae in
gen emer aa
all RRARAM
it Ana
A
—
pte rene thanu ag
AAAAARAA
idaaNaanoana, Nace